@colouredbyd /// DALIA OH MY GOD. my love, my light. the way you write will always make me strive to be a better writer and it is my civic duty to recommend your fics to the entire world. if you want to read some marauders content that makes you want to stare at your wall and weep, look no futher, you found THE BLOG. every one of her fics makes me emotional. the way she writes angst is actually physically painful for me in the best of ways.
@luveline /// jade my love, you will always always always (always) be one of my fav fic writers of all time. the way you write character interactions and just in general always takes my breath away in the best of ways. If you are at all interested in stranger things, the maurauders, top gun, or criminal minds i am BEGGING YOU to go read something, anything of jade's <<<333
@yasministration /// absolutly IN LOVE with their harry potter fics. ESPECIALLY the harry potter x reader AU with alive!jily. the way they write harry is so book!harry. it is just how i pictured him if he was raised by the marauders :'( if you are looking for something wholesome this is definitely the place to go.
@itsreallynotriri /// one of my fav concepts is the idea of harry being raised in the wizarding world (see above). this author really brings that to life with their series of regulus and potter!reader raising harry. i will always have a soft spot for regulus black, and this author only reaffirmed that for me <3
@honeypiehotchner /// I have been OBSESSED!!!!!!! (!!!!) with their aaron hotchner series the gambit. I will always love a story about reader's past catching up to them. I will also always love an emotionally constipated aaron hotchner. cross those two things with an enemies to lovers slow burn and you get this series !!!! score !!!!
@ddejavvu /// this is one of THE blogs for me. every time i develop a new hyperfixation i can almost guarantee that mei as written a fic for them, and i can also guarentee that it is going to HIT. maurauders? yes. marvel? yes. star wars? yes. stranger things? yes. the list goes on and on. they have something for everybody. if you're going to do one thing today, make it reading a mei fic.
@megalony /// i am absolutely obsessed with megan's evan buckley. always have been, always will be. add in eddie diaz? YES PLEASE. whenever i see that she posted it absolutely makes my day and nothing made me happier than when i saw she started writing for ELLIOT STABLER!!! HELLO??? the best omg.
fics...
james potter
divination pt 2 /// @ticifics
settle down /// @reysdriver
sanctuary at the potter's /// @mischievousmoony
love letters /// @amiableness
remus lupin
the way i see you /// @g1rld1ary
loving is easy /// @dismalflo
while we're both here /// @crescenthistory
poly!marauders
good luck babe /// singmyaubade
remus betrays sirius for a cuddle and a nap /// @luvindrr
slow burn! slytherin reader! series /// @whimsymoonpages
aaron hotchner
yes ma'am /// @divadepreshawn
hotchelle /// @goorgeousz
nameless, faceless /// @ssa-aaron-hotchnerr
first name basis /// @littleslaywrites
it's a date date /// @spencerreidsreads
spencer reid
mirrorball /// @pathologicalreid
the fear of falling apart /// @ ^^^
buried alive /// @ ^^^
rafe cameron
don't worry baby, i'll handle him /// @salem-s
temporary truce /// @ ^^^
almost lost you /// @girly-girlk
evan buckley
sleepy sidekicks /// @eddiazx
cats out of the bag /// @starrvsn
steve harrington
blind date /// @c4tluver02
ain't it fun? /// @maroon-cardigan
come home /// @stevie-petey
hard to love /// @jxstsxgx
haven /// @solarswonderland
steve rogers
kissing booth /// @crazyunsexycool
unnamed angst /// @thezombieprostitute
bucky barnes
no such thing /// @sanguineterrain
let me love you /// @deliciousangelfestival
💌love letter from elle... this is something i've been wanting to do since the conception of this account. while i reblog every fic i read, i wanted to spread the love and share some of my favs. pls let me know if any fics are broken and pls give these writers all the appreciation and flowers that the deserve. if you were tagged here and reading this: MWAH MWAH I LOVE YOU PLEASE NEVER STOP WRITING 🤍💐✨
➤ summary: after saving you from your past, Rafe makes sure to keep things slow with you (read part 1 here)
➤ w/c: 1.8k
➤ warnings: fluffy fluff, soft!Rafe, mentions of past bad living conditions and struggles, kissing
➤a/n: to all of the people who wanted the second part of "for free" 💘
masterlist taglist
Life was a crazy thing that could take any turn at the most unexpected moment, and after surviving every day, peacefulness and safety overwhelmed you from the moment you fully experienced it for the first time.
After everything that happened, after your brother's betrayal and the day that was at the same time one of the worst and best in your life, everything felt just light.
You lived in a small apartment in a building not far away from the beach. It wasn’t luxurious by any means, but still, it was the best thing you ever lived in. The place was perfect and far away from the sketchy part of the Cut, where it was dangerous to even go outside after the sunset. Inside everything was finally yours. Safe. Stable.
For that exact reason you couldn’t bring yourself to feel bad for leaving your brother and for cutting all ties with him. After all the tears you’ve cried, after all the times you gave him your all, after the way he almost sold you, there was no excuse for him to crawl back into your life. You didn’t care about the stuff that he occupied himself with now, but the last thing you heard was that he got himself into even more trouble and fucked with someone far, far more dangerous than Rafe could ever be.
Now you woke up without a fear of the following day. You walked around your apartment without a thought about accidentally stepping onto some broken glass or being met with random drug addicts in your living room. Your new job at one of Figure Eight’s cafés was even better. It paid three times what the Cut diner ever did, not to mention the tips you could get from the generous locals who probably pitied a girl like you.
Rafe was the one responsible for all of this, and whether it was the consequence of guilt he still felt or if he just genuinely for whatever reason decided to be your prince in shining armor, you couldn’t thank him enough. He kept showing up, kept checking up on you with simple messages or visits to your workplace where he would lure you in for a small talk—any excuse to be around. You felt uncomfortable at first, like maybe you were a burden, which he couldn’t wait to ditch when the feeling like he fully compensated for his actions would hit.
The truth was that for Rafe it became something normal. The guilt was still here, sure, but the need to make your life just a bit easier, to make sure that you were okay, was the main thing. Never before in his life had he ever felt this way towards someone, especially not this fast, but out of nowhere your well-being and the smile on your face became some kind of fix. And even his sisters noticed the change.
He texted you whenever you came to his mind, which arguably was a lot. He came to your job, where one of his father’s good friends was the owner, and he just liked to look at how you worked. You moved with such grace around the room and the outside terrace, smiling so naturally and brightly it tugged at something in him. You occasionally looked at him too, a bit shy from the attention you surely noticed, before going back to work. Rafe didn’t know you before the accident, but he still could tell how much healthier and prettier you looked when nobody was sucking the life out of you.
You both knew that something was there. An attraction grew slowly but steadily, even if at first you tried to ignore it. Rafe looked at you softly and admired you openly whenever he was around and genuinely tried to be someone you could trust. While you sneaked glances, cheeks warm, checking him out because he was attractive in that famous Kook glory. Maybe he was out of your league, maybe he wouldn’t ever go for someone like you—you didn’t know, but it still didn’t stop you from secretly feeling butterflies whenever he came back again and again.
Later that evening you were on the deck behind your place. The ocean was calm, the soft breeze kept your skin cool after the sunny day, and you cherished the moment of peace. Rafe showed up when the sun started to set, as if knowing where you would be. You felt his presence before he even announced yourself, and you turned around to be met with his eyes already locked on you.
Rafe stood at the edge of the deck, hands tucked loosely into the pockets of his shorts, the fading sunset casting warm golden light across his face. He looked… softer in this light. Less like the volatile Kook prince who once stormed into your old house and more like someone who had been quietly rewriting himself these past few months.
“Hey.” He said, voice low and warm, carrying easily over the gentle crash of waves. “Hope I’m not crashing your peace.”
You smiled—small, genuine, and easier now than it used to be. “You never are.”
He walked over to you silently, looking down at the ground with a faint smile he tried to hold back after your words. You made him go crazy so easily.
Rafe stopped at a respectable distance from you, leaning against the railing and following your gaze down the beach. His elbows rested near yours—not enough to touch, but enough to make your heart flutter from the closeness. For a long moment, neither of you spoke. The breeze played with your hair. The sky bled into deep oranges and purples. Inside your chest, something tender and weirdly excited had taken up permanent residence whenever he was near.
Your apartment, your work, your peace—it all quickly became a blur and a routine you got used to very quickly. You were living. And Rafe… Rafe was the unexpected thread holding so much of it together.
At first you were cautious of him, sure. Even if your paths hadn’t crossed before, you knew the reputation he had. You firsthand saw what he was capable of when he reached that certain point. You understood why people felt intimidated or scared by him. But at the same time, you saw another person showing up through the cracks—the one that cared deeply and sincerely, the one who showed up when it mattered, the one who could be the best version of himself if he wanted to. So falling for him was only natural.
Rafe glanced sideways at you, catching you watching him, when you didn’t even notice doing so as you were too lost in your head. A faint flush crept up his neck.
“You’re staring again.” He murmured, the corner of his mouth twitching.
“So are you.” You shot back softly.
He didn’t deny it. Instead, his gaze lingered on your face—tracing the healthy glow in your cheeks, the way the ocean breeze made your hair dance, and how rested and relaxed your eyes seemed. “You look good.” He said quietly. “Really good. Happier.”
You shrugged. “Because I am. I feel safe and happy. Thanks to you, Rafe, and I don’t know how to repay you for it all.” You added the last part almost shyly, feeling way too exposed under his gaze.
He shook his head almost immediately, his expression turning serious. “You don’t owe me anything. Not a single thing.” His voice dropped lower, rougher around the edges. “If anything, I still owe you. For that night. For how I acted. I think about it more than I want to admit.”
You pursed your lips, slowly and a bit hesitantly reaching out to touch his forearm. His skin was warm from the sun, muscles tense beneath your fingers before slowly relaxing under your touch. “You stopped. That’s what I remember most.”
He hated to admit how many times he replayed that time he kissed you. It wasn’t something he was proud of, but now, when the feelings for you crept slowly, he remembered how your skin felt against his, how soft your lips were. He wished he would get a chance to feel it again, but do it the proper way—soft and gentle, with your heart beating with a feeling of warmth and not fear.
Rafe’s eyes darkened with that familiar mix of guilt and longing, but the longing was winning tonight. You could see it in the way his gaze dropped to your mouth for a heartbeat before returning to your eyes, asking without words.
The air between you thickened, charged with months of quiet tension, shy glances across the café terrace, late-night texts, and the careful way he always gave you space. Your heart hammered steadily—not from fear this time, but from something sweeter. Butterflies. Want. The slow, delicious realization that you were falling for the man who had once terrified you and was now becoming your safest place.
Rafe lifted his hand slowly, making sure that you had every chance to tell him to fuck off, to step back if it wasn’t something you wanted. When you didn’t pull away and your eyes were locked on his, you felt the warm palm against your cheek. He cupped your face with gentleness you didn’t know he had, and it was enough to make your breath catch. His thumb brushed across your cheekbone, reverent and slow, like he was memorizing the feeling.
“I keep thinking about doing this right.” He whispered, voice husky. “The way you deserve.”
You answered by leaning in.
At first your lips just softly pressed against his. Nothing too frantic or desperate. Just a warm feeling of him against you, because Rafe was still scared to move too fast. A quiet sigh escaped you, and Rafe responded with a low sound in his throat, tilting his head to fit your mouths together more perfectly. The kiss deepened gradually, still soft, still full of care. His lips moved against yours with patience, tasting faintly of the mint gum he always carried.
Rafe’s right hand was cradling your face, thumb brushing softly along your jaw. Another one rested lightly on your waist, fingers splayed, neither demanding nor gripping. He moved you two so that his back was pressed against the railing, you standing in front of him to give you all the space you could possibly need.
You felt completely safe. Wanted.
Your hands just barely had an opportunity to slide around his neck, to maybe pull him closer when you got too lost in the feeling of him when Rafe pulled away. You frowned instinctively at the loss, but the sight of him with eyes half-lidded and with that boyish smile made you smile back instinctively.
“Been wanting to do that the right way for so long,” he murmured, voice rough with feeling. He pressed another delicate kiss to the corner of your mouth, then your forehead, lingering there like he couldn’t bear to pull away completely.
You smiled against his skin, fingers still curled into his shirt. “It was perfect.”
The ocean continued its steady rhythm behind you. The sky had deepened into twilight, stars beginning to prick through the darkening blue. Rafe wrapped his arms around you loosely, holding you close but never confining.
And for the first time in years, you felt completely at peace.
➤ summary: after leaving you with Sarah, Rafe decides to deal with your ex and make sure that he would never have the power to hurt you again
➤ w/c: 2k
➤ warnings: mentions of SA and being filmed without permission, violence, blood, threats with a gun, protective Rafe
➤ a/n: for those who asked to write the continuation of the first part. also i’m accepting request for Rafe, so if you have anything interesting to share, feel free to send it to me🪼
masterlist
Rafe didn’t say much when he left you in the living room of Tanneyhill, only threw a blanket over your body and left a soft kiss on your forehead, as you both knew exactly where he was going. Only Sarah stood speechless in the doorway, looking from her brother to you and being absolutely lost about what was going on.
A few hours ago you came in normal, greeting Rafe the way you usually did—shy, hesitant. The way that made Sarah always tease you about it. She didn’t notice anything weird. And after you disappeared in the bathroom for an hour, coming out of there with her brother, shaken and clearly after crying there the whole time, Sarah didn’t know what to think.
She had never seen Rafe like that before. Sure, his temper had always been over the top, but an absolutely cold and murderous look on his face when he brushed past her and ordered her to look after you? Well, that was new.
“What happened? Is there… anything going on between the two of you?” She asked softly, sitting at the edge of the sofa near you. You shook your head, not trusting your voice to speak and knowing damn well that if you open your mouth, you will burst into tears again. She let out a sigh, for a moment debating calling Kie or Cleo to ask for advice, but eventually she let go, settling near you while you slowly drifted to sleep.
Rafe’s knuckles twitched against the leather wheel as he drove with one hand. He knew where Ethan lived, remembering that busted apartment off Madsen Street, the third floor, the one with the shitty balcony and peeling green door. He parked crookedly and didn’t even bother locking the car, knowing that it wouldn't take him long.
He didn’t knock, he slammed his hand against the door a few times. Ethan opened it with the usual, sleazy grin on his face, holding a phone in his hand, as if he was waiting for something. His eyes widened for a split second before he puffed his chest to make himself look bigger and taller than Rafe was, looking him up and down dismissively.
“The fuck do you—“ Rafe didn’t let him finish, shoving him back into the apartment and slamming the door behind him so hard it felt like the whole building shook.
Ethan stumbled back, barely not tripping over the sofa, trying to look tough and cool, but Rafe saw that fear in his eyes. The one he always had around him, as if knowing that Rafe could snap him in half if he really wanted to, and Rafe definitely thrived on that feeling.
“Get the fuck away, Cameron!” Ethan mumbled, backing away with every step Rafe took, fidgeting with his phone and helplessly looking around.
“You know why I'm here. Though you could scare her into crawling back to you, huh?” Rafe’s voice came out low and dangerous, the feelings about you being hurt finally getting a release. Ethan’s grip on the phone tightened, the screen lighting up, making Rafe’s eyes zero in on it and jaw clench.
“I didn’t—man, it wasn’t like that, I swear—” Rafe didn’t let him finish, throwing a punch right into his jaw. Ethan fell on the floor, crying from pain, as blood trickled down his lip, trying to get up, face red and twisted in a mix of pain and fake bravado.
“You don’t know what she’s like, man—she—she wanted it, alright? She was moaning my name—”
That earned him another blow. This one knocked a tooth loose. Blood bloomed across his lips.
“Say that again.” Rafe snarled, grabbing him by the collar and yanking him upright like he weighed nothing. “Fucking say that shit again. Tell me she asked for it. Tell me she wanted you to touch her, to drug her, to film her like she was just something for you to use and toss away.”
“I didn’t drug her!” Ethan spat, his face bleeding now, splotches blooming on the floor and light wall behind him. “She drank too much, okay? It wasn’t my fault! What do you want me to say?”
“That you're worthless.” Punch. “Pathetic sack of shit.” Punch. “Who’s about to lose everything.” Punch. Rafe threw him back down like garbage, breathing heavily, before connecting his boot with Ethan’s ribs with so much power that it was enough to break them.
Rafe finally was satisfied enough, seeing that piece of shit hunched on the floor and covered in his own blood. He reached behind him, pulling a gun from the back of his waistband, and held it steady, cold metal glinting in the hallway light. Rafe wasn’t shaking. His hand was terrifyingly still, aimed right at the forehead.
Ethan coughed, whining on the floor, trying to lift himself on shaking hands, still oblivious to what could happen at any moment. When something metal clicked near his ear, Ethan’s eyes went wide, head snapping towards the sound. He scrambled backward, palms scraping against the floor. “What the fuck, man… What the fuck?!”
Rafe thrived off the look in Ethan’s eyes. That pure and pathetic fear, the moment he understood that he was absolutely alone and unable to protect himself. And Rafe would’ve pulled the trigger. Oh, he really wanted to. But he knew how much it would hurt you to know that he got blood on his hands, he could imagine you blaming yourself for it.
“Phone. Laptop. Drive. Whatever shit you have, you’re gonna delete everything. Every video. Every picture. Every fuckin’ copy on every drive, every cloud backup. All of it. And you’re gonna do it with a gun to your head so you don’t get any bright ideas. You better pray I believe your ass, or otherwise I’m gonna blow a hole in your fucking head just like you deserve.” His voice was cold and steady. Ethan started nodding, fidgeting with his phone and unlocking it only on the third try.
Rafe stood there and watched everything. He watched Ethan open the files, show the videos, show the backups, and delete every last one. And then, with the gun still trained on his face, Rafe made him reset everything to factory settings. Wipe. Everything.
“And the drive.” Rafe said again, voice flat.
“It’s gone, I swear—”
“Drive. Now.” The barrel of the gun touched Ethan’s temple, and he slid down the wall, on which he was leaning while sitting, to the floor, crawling towards the desk and pulling it from a drawer. One last backup. Rafe smashed it with his boot, again and again, until it was nothing but plastic and wire guts.
“You show your face again, you text her again, or you look at her again, and I swear to God I’ll bury you alive after breaking every bone in your body. Do you hear me?!”
Ethan was choking on his own sobs now, snot mixing with the blood, face pale and eyes wide like a deer in the headlights. He nodded frantically, hands raised like a white flag, but Rafe didn’t move. He crouched down, slow and measured, keeping the barrel grazing Ethan’s forehead, his eyes full of rage but clear and sharp.
“If I hear one rumor, one whisper, one goddamn trace of her name tied to what you did…” His eyes locked with Ethan’s, voice stone cold. “You’re dead.”
He turned, leaving Ethan curled on the floor, the door hanging crooked on its hinges behind him.
Out in the car, Rafe gripped the steering wheel so hard his knuckles went bone-white. He didn’t start the engine right away. He just sat there, breathing hard, his shirt clinging to him, his heart almost jumping out of his ribcage.
Rafe returned back to Tanneyhill an hour later, feeling that he had to calm down before seeing you. He took the longest road to clean his mind, to think about what happened and about what it meant for the two of you.
His feelings for you were clear and sincere, they always had been, since the moment he finally accepted that there was a reason he felt different whenever you were around. So now, when all the cards were on the table, he had to be careful. He could never forgive himself if he fucked it up. Not this time. Not with you.
He moved through the house slowly and quietly, going through the big rooms to the one where he had left you.
Sarah was in front of him the same second she heard the soft steps. Her eyes got wide at the sight of the blood, his and clearly someone else’s, on his split knuckles. Hair messy and eyes still slightly distant and cold—clear indicator that something had happened that disturbed Rafe deeply.
“Rafe… What the hell happened?” She hissed as loud as she could, looking back for a second to look at your sleeping form. “Tell me you didn’t kill anyone…” Her voice dropped lower, an unsettling feeling creeping into her.
“I didn’t.” Rafe mumbled, not even looking at his sister. His eyes were on you, slightly softer now.
“I don’t— I don’t fucking understand. Why was she crying? Where have you been? Why the hell are you looking at her like a lovesick puppy?” Sarah got desperate, her hands flying to her head, running them through her blond hair, and groaning when Rafe still didn’t pay any attention to her.
“If she wants to, she’ll tell you.” That was everything he said before brushing past Sarah, moving towards the sofa, and dropping to his knees in front of you.
You were asleep, but it was clear that it wasn’t peaceful. Your hands were gripping the blanket and keeping it close to your chest. Blow slightly furrowed and lashes fluttering against your cheeks.
Rafe brought his clear left hand to your face, sliding his knuckles down your jaw.
The gentleness of his touch made your eyes open slowly, a quiet and tired sigh escaping from your lips. Everything was blurry at first, until your eyes focused in the dim room and saw Rafe’s face in front of you.
“Rafe.” You whispered his name softly, lifting your hand to touch his.
“I’m here now.” His thumb brushed your cheek, slow and grounding. “I handled it. It’s all gone. I promise.” You stared at him, stunned, trying to process everything, to understand that it all was not a sick nightmare. Your lips slightly trembled, but you were too tired to cry again. “You don’t have to worry. He won’t come near you ever again.”
You nodded slightly, and something inside you unclenched, just enough to let the exhaustion come crashing in all over again. When you shifted and, instinctively, reached for him, Rafe caught you before you could even sit up fully.
“C’mon.” He said, rising with ease, one arm sliding beneath your legs, the other behind your back. “You’re sleeping in my room tonight.”
You didn’t protest. Just curled closer against him, eyes falling shut again as the motion of his footsteps rocked you softly, lulling you back to sleep.
“Are you serious right now?” Sarah’s voice echoed faintly behind you. “She’s staying with you?”
But Rafe didn’t answer her. He didn’t even turn around. He just carried you upstairs like you were the most precious thing, and it was his work to protect you. And for him it was. From now on he promised himself to keep you close and safe.
When the bedroom door clicked shut behind you, Rafe laid you down gently on his bed, tucking the covers around your body.
You were half-asleep, but when you sensed him moving away from you, your hand caught his wrist as if on instinct.
“Stay.” You whispered, barely audible.
Rafe stilled, unsure if it was really what you wanted to. Then nodded, slow and reverent.
He climbed in beside you, not caring about changing his clothes or about the dried blood that caused him discomfort. If you wanted him, he couldn’t say no. The moment the mattress dipped under his weight, you rolled toward him instinctively, curling into the curve of his chest. His arms came around you without hesitation, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of your head.
Rafe didn’t fall asleep right away.
He laid there in the dark, listening to the soft sound of your breath and the quiet thrum of his own heart. Every now and then, he’d press the lightest kiss to your temple, not to wake you, just to remind himself you were real. That you were safe. That you were his.
➤ summary: after getting a terrifying message from you manipulative ex, you lock yourself in the Camerons’ guest bathroom, spiraling into panic as everything starts to fall apart. what you don't expect is Rafe walking in and completely losing it when he realizes what’s going on.
➤ w/c: 2k
➤ warnings: SA (non-consensual recording and sex while being drunk), blackmailing, panic attack, protective Rafe
masterlist
The guest bathroom in the Cameron’s house felt like the safest place at the moment, and the second you closed the door, you collapsed on the floor, constantly buzzing with your phone still in your hand.
It’s been like that for the last hour—endless messages from your ex, Ethan, who hasn’t wanted to leave you alone since you two broke up a few weeks ago. But when you were sitting with Sarah in the kitchen while she was cooking something on the stove and your phone lit up with a message, a video of you from him, your heart dropped to your stomach.
Your hands started shaking violently, tears blurred your vision, as you couldn’t believe what you saw. It was just a preview, just a few seconds, but it was enough to understand. It was you on the bed, the dress from a few months ago when you went out with Ethan and some friends was gathered around your waist. You remember being drunk, barely conscious when he took you home, and then the next morning with pain all over your body.
You didn’t remember having sex.
Sarah was oblivious to your breakdown, and you quickly managed to slip away from the kitchen, mumbling to her that you needed to use the restroom.
You sat on the floor, back against the wall, staring at your phone screen with your heart thudding so hard it echoed in your ears. A consuming panic washed over you when messages kept coming from him.
Ethan (1:08 PM):
You really think I won’t do it? You think I won’t show them what you let me record? And i have more
Ethan (1:09 PM):
You looked so sweet in that video. Moaning for me like a slut. I bet Sarah’s brother would LOVE to see it.
Your blood turned to ice.
You don’t remember agreeing to anything. You would never have let that happen. He must’ve taken the pictures and videos without you knowing. You’d trusted him, loved him, been so fucking stupid—
It must be a nightmare. It should be, right? Ethan was bothering you, trying to convince you to go back to him, but straight up blackmailing you? You curled into yourself tighter, digging your nails into your thighs, as hiccups and cries shook your whole body. You couldn’t catch your breath, couldn’t stop your mind from racing because there was nothing you could do. No one who could help. And if those images were released? If they were sent to Rafe? You would be done for.
The door cracked open before you could even register it, and the person whom you wanted to see the least in that state stood in the doorway.
“Yo,” Rafe said casually. “Sarah said you were—“ Your head whipped up in panic at his voice, eyes growing wide, before you started desperately wiping at your face to hide the flow of your tears. But he froze when he saw you on the floor, looking so small and helpless.
“The fuck—“ He muttered, stepping inside slowly, cautiously. “Hey, what the fuck’s goin’ on?”
“Nothing.” You croak, voice raspy. “I’m fine. Just— just leave, Rafe.”
“You’re crying. You don’t look fine.”
“I said I’m—” You started to snap, but your voice cracked halfway through, and then you choked back a sob, curling in again.
“Fuck.” He muttered again under his breath, kneeling in front of you. “What happened?”
You shook your head, squeezing your eyes shut, as if it would make the situation not real. But you couldn’t hide the way your face scrunched as if you were in pain or hide the bubbling feeling of pure panic, and Rafe saw that. “It’s nothing. I don’t want to talk about it.”
“Who hurt you, hm? You can talk to me, I promise.” His voice was smooth and soft as never before. When he raised his hand to softly brush the side of your face, it was slow and cautious to not scare you even more. You open your mouth to lie, to say that it was just stress, or your parents, or your period, but your phone, lying face up on the tiles, lit up with another message, and your whole body went rigid.
Rafe’s eyes flicked down, instantly seeing the name, then looked back at you with curiosity and a hint of defensiveness. He knew the story between you and your ex. He saw how he treated you, saw you struggling to keep it all together, and he was the first one to congratulate you when you finally announced your breakup.
So seeing you react like that told him everything he needed to know.
“Let me see.” It was not an order, but his words were firm as he took hold of your wrist. You shook your head violently, wanting to hide your phone and downplay everything.
“No— Rafe, don’t look!”
He snatched your phone away before you could even process it, fingers moving quickly to unlock it.
The heavy silence filled the room when his eyes scanned your screen, seeing the message you didn’t even read yourself. “What. The. Fuck.” He looked up at you, jaw clenched, eyes wide with barely contained rage. “Is this real?”
He suddenly stood up, his actions almost frantic and panicked, and you jump up from the floor right after him as if automatically. You wanted to rip your phone away, but there was no point anymore—he saw everything, and you were way too tired and exhausted to fight anyway.
The silence that hung in the bathroom was suffocating, crushing, pulsing with the weight of everything that had just been revealed. Rafe stood there like a statue, gripping your phone so tightly his knuckles turned bone white, and his chest rose and fell with each sharp, shaky inhale, like he was barely containing an explosion. His jaw was clenched so hard you thought he might grind his teeth to dust. You could see the way his whole body was vibrating with fury, and when his eyes lifted from the phone to meet yours, they weren’t just angry. They were wild. Dark. Protective in a way that made your throat close up.
“What the fuck is this?” He spat, low and dangerous, his voice barely more than a growl. “What the actual fuck am I looking at right now?”
You couldn’t answer. Your lips parted, but nothing came out. You weren’t even crying anymore, you were just frozen. Humiliated. All you could do was curl your arms around your body tighter as the shame flooded you, soaked into your skin, and made you want to disappear. Rafe’s eyes dropped back to the screen, and you followed his gaze as he was staring at the first image. It was you, lying on Ethan’s bed. Your head turned to the side, half-lidded eyes, a soft expression that you now recognized as tipsy, barely coherent. The straps of your tank top were pushed down around your upper arms. No bra. The thin sheet pulled across your body did nothing to hide your exposed chest. One of the other photos was taken from behind with you on your stomach, bare, the lower half of your body completely visible, the shape of your thighs and your ass captured without any shame.
“I didn’t know.” You whispered, your voice cracking and dry, and it felt like you couldn’t even breathe properly. “I swear to God, Rafe… I didn’t know he took them.” You didn’t look up, feeling shame and embarrassment washing over you. “H-he sent me a video.” You whispered so quietly you weren’t even sure if you said it aloud at first, your eyes zeroing on the floor as your whole doby went numb. But Rafe heard you. He tensed instantly, hands stiffening around your phone still in his hand.
“A video?” He repeated, slowly. Carefully. His voice was like the calm before a hurricane. “What video?”
You nodded, trembling. “Of us. Of me, mostly. I—I was drunk, and he filmed everything. I don’t even remember it, but h-he sent it to me today.”
You broke again then, sliding down on the floor, helpless, sobbing so hard your body curled in on itself, your hands covering your face, unable to bear the thought of Rafe picturing you like that—not just naked, but used. Taken advantage of.
For a long moment, Rafe didn’t speak. He didn’t move. He just stood there, chest rising and falling with rapid, shallow breaths, phone still gripped in his hand like he was about to smash it against the wall. Then, slowly, he lowered it on the countertop, and something in him cracked. Your cries, how desperate and sad they sounded, made him lose his mind, made him want to destroy everything and everyone who hurt you.
His hands ran through his hair roughly as he looked away, trying to keep it together, despite fuming from the inside. But it wasn’t working. His entire body was tense, like a live wire ready to snap. He pounded his fist into the bathroom wall so hard that you heard a crack, and you jumped from the loud sound. The last thing you wanted was for him to hate you or to see you in a different light after those pictures.
“Fuck, I’m sorry.” He said immediately, his voice breaking. He dropped to his knees in front of you, fingers twitching like he didn’t know how to touch you to not scare you even more. “I’m not mad at you. I swear I’m not. I’m just—I’m losing my fucking mind here, baby.” That word slipped out like it was natural for him, and your breath hitched. Rafe’s hands cupped your cheeks, his blue, wild eyes looking for yours, while he tried to wipe your tears.
“That motherfucker is dead.” He hissed, voice rough with emotion. “I’m not even fucking joking. I will kill him. He touched you when you were barely conscious? He fucking recorded you? Sent that shit to you as a threat? Threatened to show me?”
“He knows what you mean to me. He wants you to see me that way so I wouldn’t have any choice but to go back to him.” You whisper. “I didn’t want you to see me like that. I just—fuck, Rafe, I feel so ashamed. I feel disgusting. I didn’t want you to see this version of me, not through his eyes.”
“You think I give a single fuck about how you look in those videos or photos? About what you did with him?”
You looked down again, shaking, unable to meet his eyes.
“I do care.” He said, softer, lifting your face up again. “But not because you were naked. I care because it wasn’t your choice. That wasn’t you, baby. That was him taking advantage of you. And that makes me want to destroy every bone in his fucking body.”
You finally met his gaze again. His jaw was clenched so tight you could hear it grind, and his eyes were glistening with the kind of rage that came from caring too much.
Rafe leaned forward, resting his forehead against yours. His hands were on your thighs now, still shaking slightly. “You’re mine. Even if we’re not together yet. ” He said, barely above a whisper, like it was a truth he hadn’t even realized until that moment. “I wanted you for too long, let that scumbag treat you the way you didn’t deserve. But you’re fucking mine, and I swear to God, I’m not letting anyone hurt you like that again.” You closed your eyes, a tear slipping down your cheek.
“I’m gonna take care of this.” He muttered, so close you could feel his breath. “You don’t have to do a thing. You don’t even have to see that piece of shit again. I’m gonna make sure he never gets near you, never gets the chance to make you feel this way. Nobody will ever see that stuff, you hear me?”
“Rafe…” Your voice cracked again, barely holding together, tugging him closer by the shirt, seeking more comfort.
“Shh.” He whispered, brushing your tear-streaked cheek with his thumb. “You’re safe now. I’ve got you. I’ve fucking got you.”
summary: after falling off a boat during a storm, you'd given up adventuring with the pogues. and dating all together. but the nightmares and panic attacks stayed with you all these years. you bared it alone, until an unlikely kook keeps showing up when you need help.
wc: 4.0k
warnings: 18+ smut, oral fem receiving
a/n: this one is long too sorry not sorry, we had a lot of ground to cover! as always let me know what you think, your messages and comments keep me inspired.
banner: @/rumbleonthemill
table of contents: PART 1, PART 2, PART 3, PART 4, PART 5 , PART 6, PART 7, PART 8
“So, we gonna address the elephant in the room?” JJ was the first to say something at brunch. It had been eerily quiet at the table since you all had sat down, up until everyone ordered.
“Yeah, what the hell was that?” Pope’s voice is flat, eyes searching yours. You can feel your cheeks turning pink, sweat prickling the back of your neck.
“Seems like she stood up for herself and her friends. Was nice to see.” Cleo shrugs.
“You looked like you wanted to commit murder.” Pope adds as Cleo laughs.
“Yeah. And for Rafe Cameron?” Kiara emphasizes his name, and you have to swallow back your nerves. Their reaction didn’t surprise you. And you knew things looked crazy to them last night. You’d even left with Rafe, despite John B giving you a ride to the party in the first place.
“Okay, first of all, I’m not hooking up with Rafe Cameron.” You admit. And that was true. You hadn’t. Yet. “After that whole panic attack in Topper’s pool, I really wanted to get more comfortable in the water. I wanted my brain to not freak out so much. I had Sarah help me at Tannyhill. And she did an amazing job, really.” You grab her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. She smiles at you reassuringly.
“But…” You continue, taking a deep breath. “I felt this pressure. Like if any of my friends helped me, I’d feel the need to get better faster. To hide how I really felt. I didn’t want you guys to only see me like…like that. Rafe didn’t know me before what happened on the boat. And I only really remembered him as being the person who happened to pull me out of Topper’s pool. So, I asked him to help. And he agreed. It took off some pressure and made me feel safer, even if it wasn’t logical.”
Everyone’s food arrives, thankfully giving you a break from an explanation that was nerve-wracking and probably too long-winded. The Pogues stay quiet, only some of them picking at their food. You take a bite of pancakes, and your nerves are so shot it feels dry in your mouth and heavy when you swallow.
“I would have helped.” JJ says from across the table, quieter than you’ve ever heard him.
“I know-” You start, but he doesn’t let you finish.
“I dove off the boat for you. I pulled you out. Do you…really not feel safe with me?” He’s clenching his silverware. That tugs at your heart. Your eyes sting. You’d never known who it was who saved you that day. But it’s not surprising that it was JJ.
“Of course, I do. Jayj, I seriously wish every day that I was as brave as you. Even before that happened. Thank you, and I appreciate you so much. I promise if there’s anything I can think of that will help me, I’ll ask you guys.” You hope with everything you have that none of this meant you didn’t trust them. Didn’t want them by your side. Thankfully, JJ smiles softly, nodding.
“I’m glad you told us.” Sarah says to you, squeezing your hand.
“Yeah. You need to do what’s best for you when it comes to healing.” John B assures you.
“We’ll always be there if you need us.” Pope promises, and the rest of the group echoes him before everyone finally eats their breakfast. You think that’s it, breathing a sigh of relief. But when the bill’s paid and everyone’s heading out of the diner, Kiara grabs your arm.
“I know you said you aren’t hooking up with Rafe, and I’m not here to tell you what to do, but please be careful. I know Sarah’s said he’s changed, and I do think that’s true, but some things have stayed the same. Word gets around. He’s always just..you know, sleeping around. Nothing else. I don’t want you to get hurt.” Her voice is firm, her grip tight, but her eyes are so gentle. The eyes of a best friend who loves you like a sister.
“I’ll be careful, I promise.” You tell her, giving her a hug.
Rafe went to Top’s home gym first thing after he woke up. There was still a little bit of anger at that Pogue stirring inside him. Even after he went back to your place to drop you off and you helped clean him up. You’d been so soft and gentle and quiet with him. Expecting nothing in return. He felt a subtle ache in his chest when he left you to go home to Tannyhill.
He didn’t understand this. Whatever it was with you. Maybe it was his first genuine friendship with a girl. But it made him feel like an asshole for being attracted to you. Wanting you. All of the confusing feelings made him want to run away. Stop talking to you. Pretend it never happened. But you’d asked him for help. With the pool sessions. If he left, he’d ruin that for you. There was too much pressure he felt not to do that. He had to help you until summer was over. That was the deal.
“Early start there, champ.” Topper jokes, making Rafe almost flinch. He nods at his friend, pumping a few more sets with the dumbbells. “That Pogue last night was pretty stupid, huh? What’d he do to you?”
“Talked shit to Sarah.” Rafe replied. Top was never subtle about trying to pry at Rafe for info. But Rafe knew mentioning Sarah would be pretty distracting, hoping it would make him change the subject.
“Damn, what an asshole.” Top frowns immediately.
“Yeah, at least I nailed him back.” Rafe shrugs. But Top doesn’t back down.
“First that Pogue girl helps me. Then she helps you. She can’t stay away from Kooks, huh?” He’s trying to joke, but it doesn’t land. Rafe loudly drops his dumbbells when completing his set, not answering. He turns up the speaker just a bit more, rap music blasting.
“Dude, you tryin’ to wake up the whole house and piss off Dr. Thorton?” Kelce walks in with a yawn as he turns the music back down. “Hey, you bangin’ that Pogue who came to your rescue last night? She’s pretty hot.”
“No.” Rafe mutters, lifting himself up the pull-up bar to do some reps.
“No? So, she’s available?” Kelce’s voice gets too excited for Rafe’s liking.
“Wait,” Top says at the same time. “You’re not banging her?”
“Can y’all fuck off?” Rafe breathes out between pull-ups, grunting.
“Bro,” Kelce scolds mockingly. “The whole beach saw her hug you. And you hugged her back. We just wanna know what’s up.”
Rafe finishes his pull-ups, dropping to the floor. He didn’t want to have this conversation. Not right now. Not at all, really. But they weren’t gonna stop. It was too out of the norm in the Banks for a Kook and a Pogue to be together. Although, it was becoming a Cameron legacy.
“I’m not bangin’ her. But you should also leave her alone.” He says flatly.
“Oh, so you really do like her, then.” Topper smirks before keeping his face neutral, pretending to be deeply focused on spotting Kelce while he bench-pressed.
“I’ve just been helping her with some shit, that’s all.” He grits out, over this conversation.
“Rafe? Helping a girl? All while not having sex with her? Pigs are flying.” Kelce comments as he takes a rest. Topper tries to hold back a laugh, his face going red.
“Shut the fuck up.” Rafe doesn’t have the energy to try explaining to them something he doesn’t even understand. He leaves without a goodbye, head swimming and no less angry than when he started.
By the time your Tuesday pool session comes around, you’re itching with anticipation to go to Tannyhill. You hadn’t texted Rafe. He hadn’t texted you. Neither of you had acknowledged anything going on between you two. And yes, you both were a little broken and avoidant in your own ways, but you knew you couldn’t avoid talking about things for too long. You’d truly go insane.
It’s not Rose that answers the door. Not Ward. Not Rafe. Not even Sarah. It’s Wheezie. She eyes you with a knowing smile, a fancy weekender duffle bag slung over her shoulder. Saying hi, she sets her bag down to the side with a thud.
“What’s with the bag?” You ask her as she lets you in.
“I’m going to my friend’s vacation home while my dad and Rose are in the Bahamas for their anniversary. Thought you were my ride.”
“Oh, that sounds fun!” The idea of a friend having two homes was wild to you. And if you remember correctly, the Cameron’s had a house in the Bahamas, too. And the people in your family could barely afford one trailer home on the Cut.
“Rafe’s out back. He started without you.” She says as a white Escalade pulls up.
She’s right. Rafe is out back. Beer unopened. Swimming laps like he’s training for the Olympics. You watch him, frozen for a second. Of course, it was a nice view of all his back muscles. But this was out of the norm. He’s always either lounging in one of the chairs or at the pool steps. You’ve never seen him swim laps like he was training for something.
“Rafe!” You call out as you close the pool gate behind you. He halts, coming up for air.
“Oh, hey,” He replies, breathing heavily.
“Are you good?” You grip your battered tote bag, watching him closely.
“Swell.” He replies flatly.
“Hm,” You nod, thinking for a moment. “Wanna go get ice cream?”
“What?” His brows furrow.
“Ice cream.” You repeat, offering him a small smile.
“You don’t want to practice in the pool?” His blue eyes do that thing again. Like he’s searching yours. Trying to figure you out.
“Maybe after. Show me what’s good around here.” You insist. Rafe shrugs, pulling himself out of the pool. You greedily watch his muscles flex, pool water dripping off of him. After drying off, he heads up to his room to quickly change before he whisks you off in the Camaro. The drive is too short to talk, but he pulls up to a place that looks like a boutique more than an ice cream shop.
The inside is sterile. White. Beige. Like most businesses in Figure Eight. There’s small touches of pastel blue here and there, like the booths, but other than that, it feels colorless. The menu is huge, with flavors you aren’t even sure you can pronounce. You stick with your usual while Rafe orders two flavors. He pays, which you don’t bother to fight. One scoop was more than a whole sundae at your local shop.
“Good idea.” He sighs as he sits in the booth, taking a bite with his spoon.
“You look like you’ve had a rough day.” You admit, licking your scoop from the cone. Rafe’s eyes watch you for a moment, drifting to your mouth, before flicking to gaze out the window. Heat rushes to your cheeks and your core, and you squirm in your seat.
“Friends kept asking questions about you.” He mutters, taking another bite.
“Same.” It’s your turn to sigh. It’s quiet between you two as you also look out the window at the marina.
“What’d you tell them?” Rafe asks.
“Well, I said you were helping me. I told them about the pool sessions. What’d you tell yours?”
“Nothin’, really. Didn’t feel right to share your business.” He mutters, and that makes you smile at him immediately. He wasn’t willing to just openly share your struggles without permission, not even to friends. It was kinda sweet, actually.
“Thank you.” You shift in the booth, feeling your stomach flutter. “I’m sure they didn’t let you off easy.”
“No, uh…” He trails, laughing awkwardly as he stares at his ice cream. “They think we’re hooking up.”
“Mine did too, at first.” You giggle, even as your heart rate picks up. “I know we did kiss, but I don’t really know how to describe what we’re doing, to be honest with you. Like, are we just friends? Friends with benefits?”
“I think for that label we might actually have to have sex.” He smirks as he eats more of his ice cream.
“I mean, I’m not opposed.” You admit, trying to maintain eye contact with his annoyingly beautiful blue eyes.
“Oh?” He perks up immediately, but you can tell he’s trying to stay casual.
“Did you think I was?” You arch your brow. Rafe still seemed like the kind of guy that thought every girl was interested unless she explicitly said no. He was too good-looking, too rich, too confident.
“I mean, kinda.” He chuckles. “You’re a little hard to read. And uh, remember when you said we shouldn’t have kissed? And it should never happen again?” Rafe’s grin gets mischievous.
“Wow, you are literally never letting me live that down, are you?” You find yourself laughing, playfully kicking him under the table.
“You also got out of the pool really fast after kissing me. I thought we were having a good time.” He shrugs.
“I was!” You insist, your mouth dropping open. “I just didn’t wanna get too freaky in the pool while your family was home.”
“Lame.” He pretends to be disappointed. “Well, whatever this is, I don’t care. I like it.” His voice gets softer with his admission, his eyes losing their glint as he takes you in.
“I do, too.” You can’t help it, you blush at him. He’s making you feel like a little schoolgirl with a crush. Something you hadn’t felt in a long time. Not even with Gavin. Gavin happened because you were partying a little too hard to deal with the boating incident and trying to pretend nothing was wrong. He was flirty, fun, and you wanted your life to be how it used to be.
“Did you not like your ice cream?” Rafe comments, interrupting your thoughts. You’d had a little bit of it, but most of it was melting in the waffle cone and dripping onto the table.
“Shit,” You mutter, grabbing a napkin from the dispenser and wiping it down. It felt wrong to come into a place as fancy as this place looked and make a mess. Even if it was just an ice cream shop. “I do like it. It’s just a little icy.”
“Icy?” His brows knit in confusion.
“Watered down. There’s much better ice cream on the south side. I gotta take you to Kildare Creamery.” You tell him, keeping your voice low like the employees could hear you.
“How ‘bout tomorrow? You busy?” He asks, watching you closely.
“Two days in a row? Moving a little fast, Cameron.” You tease, and he rolls his eyes, lightly kicking you under the table. You kick him back a little harder, smirking when he grunts. “I’m free after my shift at the Wreck. I could pick you up.”
“Wow. A ride in your aunt’s truck. Now you’re moving too fast, girl.” He winks. “I’m down.”
“Sweet. You feel a little better?” You nod at his finished ice cream cup.
“Definitely.” His shoulders seem less tense, his smile more relaxed.
“Good. Let’s go back to the pool and wrap up before I have to go to High Tide.” You offer as you check your phone. Rafe leads you out, holding doors like he always does but even opening the door of the Camaro for you.
Today’s pool session is short on time thanks to the ice cream break, but Rafe feels like he’s in a much better mood. He doesn’t care about that stupid Pogue or what his friends think anymore. And he can just focus on what you need.
Your goal for today is to float on your back. It’s something you used to do that felt overwhelming now. But with Rafe holding you up at first, you felt like you could eventually manage it. Rafe would never drop you. He’d never let go, if that’s what you wanted.
“Also, I think we should have a safe word.” You say before starting, and Rafe practically chokes on his beer. He knew you didn’t mean it like that. And it was a good idea. But wanting you for as long as he had, and not having you, meant every little thing got to him. He wasn’t used to this.
“What’d you have in mind?” He asks, clearing his throat and pretending his dick didn’t just twitch.
“Phoenix. I don’t think I’d ever say that in the pool.” You chuckle nervously. Seemed true enough. You’d also probably never say that in bed. So, it was good for that, too.
After some deep breaths, you finally lean back. Rafe puts his hands under your back, trying to stay rigid so you felt like you had sturdy support. It seemed to be going okay. Your breathing was shaky, but nothing crazy.
“I’m gonna drop one hand, okay? You’re doin’ good.” Rafe informs you.
“Rafe,” You start, breath catching. “I can’t.”
“You can.” He promises, still not moving.
“No, I can’t. I can’t.” You suck in a breath, like you were trying to breathe deeply but failed.
“Okay. You got this. I’m dropping one hand.” He does it slowly, making it so that your body barely moves. If he’s as careful as he was trying to be, you’d barely feel it.
“Did you do it?” You ask, voice tiny.
“I did, you got this. You’re good.” He murmurs. At one point, he convinces you to talk in order to distract yourself. You end up admitting why you had panic attacks. What happened on the boat with your Pogue friends. Rafe almost shifted his weight, a little bit of anger at your friends for risking your life to find something that probably didn’t exist. But JJ did save you. He could admit that kid finally did something right.
When it came time for Rafe to fully let you go, it went about the same as before. You would say you couldn’t, he would insist you could. But you never used the safe word. So, he let you go. Slowly, but he did. And then you were floating. On your own. And he had to try not to cheer like he just won the Enduro.
“Good job today.” Rafe tells you as you dry off. He noticed you were quick to get out of the pool. No kiss this time.
“I know I said I didn’t want to hook up in the pool,” You start like you could read his mind. “But I wouldn’t mind if you joined me in the shower.” Rafe practically gets fully hard right there, especially when you look over your shoulder and wink at him before you go inside.
He doesn’t even bother closing the door, yanking you to him and kissing you exactly like he’s wanted to since the boneyard. Self-control was never his strong suit. But the last thing he wanted was to scare you or think he was only helping you so that he could get in your pants. Now, after knowing how you felt, he couldn’t help himself.
You let out the softest, shortest moan, and he just about falls apart. He deepens the kiss, tongue dancing with yours. His hands roam your body, touching where he’s wanted to for too long. Shoulders. Stomach. Breasts. Ass. Thighs. All of it feels so soft, so incredible. He breaks the kiss, trailing his mouth down your neck. Sucking, nipping, hearing you sigh in content. But he needs to taste you.
“Sit.” Rafe commands, his voice so deliciously deep and firm. You obey, sitting on the built-in shower bench. “Safe word still applies here, for anything. Okay?”
“Okay.” You parrot, your heart beating out of your chest.
“Spread your legs.” That’s his next command. Your whole body goes hot at those words, collecting in your core. He barely waits for you to do as he says, fingers hooking through your bikini bottoms.
“Can I take these off?” He rasps, and you nod so fast you fear you’ll give yourself whiplash. He’s quick at sliding your bikini bottoms down, the tile cold against your scorching skin. Cursing under his breath, he pauses to admire the sight of you bare before him. It makes you flush, wanting to close your legs. But you knew he’d tell you to open them again. And you would.
Rafe grabs a towel, tossing it onto the shower floor in a heap. And then he kneels. The sight of him like that has you biting your lip, wondering if you were dreaming. It didn’t feel real. Like you’d wake up any second, back in your aunt’s trailer, all alone. A man. A Kook. One that most of Kildare feared for years. Kneeling before you like he would worship every part of you.
His warm, large hands rest on your thighs as he trails kisses up your legs. The second his kisses make their way closer to your pussy, your stomach flutters again. Your hands reach out, running through his buzzed hair.
“Can I? Please.” His voice is thick with desire, breath fanning across your inner thighs and making you shiver.
“Yes.” Your voice comes out ragged as your eyes lock on his.
That’s when he dives in like a man starved. Rafe licks and sucks in a way that has you writhing and moaning in seconds. Like he’s done this so long he’s mastered it. It’s the perfect pressure, reaching the perfect spot as his fingers find your clit. He’s so skilled you forget where you are, head thrown back as he groans in pleasure, vibrating against you.
The coil in your core warms and tightens, sending your hands to grip the edge of the shower bench. His tongue goes from tasting and exploring to picking up the pace. And then it leaves. His name slips out of your mouth in a long whine, and you beg and plead without a care.
But Rafe doesn’t leave you waiting long. His tongue laps at your clit, circling it with expertise. And he slides one long, wide finger into you. You feel your pussy clench, a gasp turning into a moan when he curls his finger and finds the sweet spot.
Your hips buck and lift in pleasure, but Rafe’s free hand is strong enough to hold you down. And that makes it even hotter. You say his name again, loving how he groans when you do. The vibration against your clit makes the coil in your center dangerously tight.
“Oh, fuck. Rafe!” You whine, hips stuttering uselessly against his grip.
“That’s it,” He takes a breather before diving back in. “Cum for me.”
That’s your undoing. The coil in your core snaps, your eyes rolling back as you lurch forward, sliding on the tile. Rafe’s finger leaves you longing as he pulls away, licking his lips.
“Easy, easy,” He murmurs, holding you up before you end up slipping onto the shower floor. “Good girl.” Your body warms again, a content laugh lazily slipping out of your throat. You pull him to you by the waistband of his swim trunks, and he sits beside you and takes you into his arms without you having to say anything. But just as you start to come back to earth, your phone alarm goes off.
“Shit!” You flinch against Rafe, groaning when you realize what it was for. Your shift at High Tide. That you’d completely forgotten about. “Noooo, no, no, no.”
“What?” Rafe looks amused as you untangle yourself from him.
“I have to go to work. I’m so sorry. Fuck!” You pout.
“No worries. Take a quick shower. I’ll see you tomorrow.” He shrugs.
“Seriously,” You look down at his teal swim trunks, his bulge straining against the fabric. “I feel bad. I should-”
Rafe interrupts, saying your name like he was scolding you. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll be fine. We can have more fun tomorrow.” He’s smiling in a way that makes you want to believe him as he picks the towel up off the floor, spanking your ass on the way out of the shower.
“Tomorrow.” You promise, pulling him to you for one last, long kiss. You couldn’t get enough of him, even after that. You didn't think you ever would.
Comment if you want to be in the taglist, and let me know what you think! Love you all so much!
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.8k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie. I love that chapter...
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
The next morning had a strange kind of restraint to it.
You and Steve had slept in separate rooms.
It had been the right thing, and both of you knew it. The night before had already carried too much – your return to the Tower, Bucky in the common room, Steve’s confession spoken in the worst possible place, the box by your door, the report you had helped him finish, the quiet underneath the fluorescent stars on your ceiling. By the time sleep became unavoidable, you had looked at him and said, almost gently, that maybe you both needed one night where the world did not blur any more than it already had.
Steve had agreed.
He had kissed you goodnight outside your door, softly enough that it had felt like a promise rather than a question, and then he had gone back to his own room.
He had not slept well.
Not badly either. Just lightly. He woke several times to the awareness of the Tower around him, of you down the hall, of the box waiting in your room like a task with teeth. When morning finally came, it brought no relief, only clarity.
After breakfast – toast, coffee, and Sam very deliberately not asking why Steve kept looking toward the corridor every time the elevator chimed – you checked with FRIDAY.
“Sergeant Barnes is currently absent from the residential wing,” the AI said. “I can grant temporary access to his quarters at your request.”
You looked at Steve.
He nodded once.
Then he came back to your room with you.
You were ready when you arrived.
Not armored. Not exactly. But dressed simply, hair pulled back, face set in that controlled expression Steve had started to understand was not calm so much as discipline. The cardboard box sat near your door, the one filled with Bucky’s belongings. You bent to pick it up.
Steve reached first.
“I’ve got it.”
You looked like you might argue out of reflex.
Then you let him take it.
The box was lighter than it should have been.
That bothered him.
It had bothered him the night before too – that so much of a life could reduce itself to so little weight. A hoodie, a book, some small personal items, fragments of presence. It sat in his hands now like something too ordinary for what it represented.
Together, you walked to Bucky’s room.
The hallway seemed longer than usual.
Steve knew Bucky was not there. FRIDAY had confirmed it. He knew the door would open. Knew the situation had been cleared, contained, approved in whatever quiet way the Tower managed uncomfortable necessities. None of that stopped him from watching the corridor carefully as you moved. None of that stopped the tension from settling into his shoulders.
At Bucky’s door, you stopped.
For one second, you did not move.
Steve did not prompt you.
Then FRIDAY’s soft chime sounded, and the lock released.
The door opened.
You stepped inside.
A small gasp escaped you.
It was not loud. Barely a sound at all. But Steve heard it, and it went through him like a blade.
He followed behind you and understood immediately.
Bucky’s room had been cleaned, but not healed.
The worst of the destruction had been cleared away. No broken glass underfoot. No splintered chair in the middle of the floor. No debris left where someone might cut themselves on it. But the room still bore the evidence of what had happened here after you left. One wall had been patched but not repainted, a pale uneven square near the bed. The dresser had a new handle where one had been torn loose. The mirror was gone entirely, replaced by blank wall. The air smelled faintly of plaster dust, disinfectant, and something colder beneath it – absence, maybe, if absence had a smell.
Steve remembered this room as it had been when he walked in days ago.
The frame missing his face by inches.
Bucky’s bloody knuckles.
The holes in the walls.
That awful laugh.
I was going to ask her to marry me.
Steve tightened his grip on the box.
You did not know that part.
Not from him.
And now, standing in Bucky’s room, Steve felt the old dread of an omitted truth shift uneasily in his chest. He had not hidden it out of cruelty. He had not known what good it would do to tell you. It had been one more knife, and you had already been full of them.
But this room had knives of its own.
You set your jaw and moved.
The gasp disappeared beneath purpose.
“Bed,” you said, pointing.
Steve understood. He set the box on Bucky’s mattress.
You opened it, looked once at the contents, and then tipped it over.
Bucky’s things spilled onto the bed in a dull, uneven heap. Hoodie. Book. Toothbrush. Dog tags. Lighter. The half of the torn photograph. They looked strangely pitiful there, returned to their owner’s space without ceremony.
You kept the box.
Then you turned toward the bathroom.
Steve followed only as far as the doorway.
He stayed back as you moved through the little room with efficient, almost clinical focus. You opened the medicine cabinet first. Your toothbrush went into the box. Then a hairbrush from the shelf beside the sink. A bottle of shampoo, nearly empty, the label half peeled from shower steam.
Tiaré flower.
Steve did not know why that detail hurt, but it did.
Maybe because it was too intimate in the wrong way. A scent. Something that belonged to you in this room, in showers taken before or after sleeping here, on mornings that had once seemed ordinary. You held the bottle for one second longer than the others, then placed it in the box.
You found a small hair clip near the edge of the sink, half hidden behind Bucky’s shaving kit.
Your mouth tightened.
Into the box it went.
Steve said nothing.
He wanted to ask if you were all right, but the answer was obvious and useless. He wanted to help, but you had not asked. He wanted to remove you from the room entirely, but that would have undone the point of coming.
So he stayed.
Present.
Quiet.
When you came back into the bedroom, the box already held enough to look like proof you had once lived part-time in someone else’s space. Small proofs. Mundane proofs. The kind that hurt because they had never meant to.
You crossed to the nightstand and picked up a book.
Steve caught the title as you turned it over in your hands.
A study on dictators and their influence over women.
He looked at you.
You caught his expression despite the situation and gave the faintest humorless twitch of your mouth. “Don’t.”
“I wasn’t saying anything.”
“You were about to.”
“No.”
“You were thinking it.”
Steve inclined his head slightly. “Maybe.”
The tiny almost-smile vanished as quickly as it came.
You put the book in the box.
Then you retrieved a pair of earrings from a shallow dish on the dresser, frowning as if you had forgotten they existed until that very second. They were small and dark, the kind you could wear on a mission without drawing much attention. Into the box.
Then you moved to the commode.
Steve knew before you opened it that you knew exactly where to look. That knowledge itself seemed to hurt you. Your hand paused on the drawer pull for half a second, then you opened the first drawer.
And stopped.
Everything in the room stopped with you.
Steve saw your shoulders go rigid.
He stepped closer immediately, but not enough to crowd you.
Your breath hitched.
Then a sob slipped out.
Not the full-bodied grief of the first night. Not the shocked panic from the motel. This was smaller, sharper, torn out of you by surprise before you had the chance to armor yourself against it.
Steve reached your side.
He saw it then.
On top of three folded T-shirts that were unmistakably yours sat a small velvet box.
Open.
Inside was a ring.
There was no mistaking what it was.
The room seemed to tilt around it.
Steve’s stomach dropped with a cold, ugly certainty.
The ring caught the light from the window and returned it in a small, bright flash that felt almost obscene. It was beautiful. Of course it was beautiful. Simple enough not to be showy, careful enough to suggest Bucky had paid attention, or believed he had. A ring chosen by someone who had imagined a future while actively destroying the present.
You stared at it.
For several seconds, you did not touch it.
Steve could see your face in profile now. The shock was there first, white and stunned. Then confusion. Then pain so immediate it seemed to knock the air from you all over again.
When you spoke, your voice shook.
“Who does that, Steve?”
Steve had no answer.
You looked at him then, and the devastation in your eyes almost made him step back.
“Who plans a proposal while he’s sleeping with someone else?”
The sentence broke halfway through, but you forced it out anyway.
Steve swallowed.
Every word Bucky had said in his ruined bedroom came back to him now with cruel clarity. That horrible laugh. The confession tossed at Steve like a punishment. The way he had said it as if the ring, the intention, the belated dream of marriage might somehow make the betrayal more tragic instead of more grotesque.
Steve hated him for it in that moment.
Cleanly.
Completely.
Maybe not forever. Maybe history would come back later with all its complications and grief. But standing beside you while you looked at that ring, while the question trembled out of you because no sane moral order could make the image fit, Steve hated Bucky with a purity that frightened him a little.
He still kept his voice gentle.
“I don’t know.”
Your laugh cracked out of you.
Short. Wet. Horrified.
“You don’t know.”
“No,” he said. “I don’t.”
You looked back at the ring.
Your hands had started to tremble.
“It’s insane,” you whispered. “It’s actually insane.”
Steve stepped close enough now to place his hand carefully between your shoulder blades.
You did not lean into him yet.
But you did not move away.
“I keep trying to make it make sense,” you said. “And it doesn’t. It doesn’t. He was going to–” You stopped, breath catching. “He was going to ask me to marry him, and at the same time he was going back to her?”
Steve’s hand pressed a little more firmly against your back.
Grounding.
Not forcing comfort where anger needed room.
“I don’t think there’s an answer that makes it better.”
That seemed to hit you.
Your mouth trembled once.
Then tightened.
“No,” you said. “There isn’t.”
You reached toward the ring box, stopped just short of touching it, and pulled your hand back as if the thing had burned you from a distance.
Steve watched the fight move across your face.
Part of you wanted to pick it up. Part of you wanted to throw it. Part of you wanted to slam the drawer shut and pretend you had never seen it. Part of you, maybe the cruelest part, wanted to understand what it would have felt like if none of the rest had happened – if this had been found under different circumstances, if the ring had meant only hope instead of contradiction.
He could see all of it.
Or enough.
Your voice dropped.
“Was I supposed to be grateful?”
Steve frowned softly. “For what?”
“For him choosing me in the end.” Your eyes stayed on the ring. “For ending it with her and then coming back with this like it meant something clean.”
Steve’s jaw tightened.
“No.”
The answer came fast.
Too fast, maybe, but he meant it.
You looked at him.
“No,” he repeated, steadier now. “You were not supposed to be grateful for being betrayed and then chosen after he made a mess of everything.”
Your face twisted.
This time, when the tears came, they did not take you gently.
You made one small sound and folded forward, one hand clamping over your mouth as if you could physically hold the sob inside. Steve caught you at once, turning you into him before you could collapse against the open drawer.
“I hate him,” you choked out.
Steve wrapped his arms around you.
“I know.”
“I hate him, I hate him–” The words broke, then returned softer, worse. “I hate that I don’t only hate him.”
Steve closed his eyes.
His hand moved to the back of your head.
“I know.”
You gripped his shirt with both hands, the way you had the first night in the safehouse, but this was not the same collapse. This was anger tangled with grief, humiliation tangled with the phantom of a future that had apparently been lying in a drawer waiting to ambush you. Your body shook once, twice, then held itself rigid, as if refusing to fully break in Bucky’s room.
Steve kept his mouth near your hair.
“You don’t have to make sense of him right now,” he said quietly. “You don’t have to solve the contradiction for him.”
You drew a ragged breath against his chest.
“He wanted both.”
The words came out muffled and venomous.
Steve did not answer.
Because yes.
That was the brutal shape of it, wasn’t it? Bucky had wanted the betrayal and the future. The escape and the home. The other woman and you. The selfishness and the redemption arc waiting neatly afterward, as if intention could launder conduct clean.
You pulled back suddenly, wiping at your face with the heel of one hand.
Your eyes were wet, but something hard had returned to them.
“No.”
Steve watched you.
“No,” you repeated, more firmly, turning back toward the open drawer. “He doesn’t get to make me cry in here.”
He believed you and did not.
You picked up the ring box.
For one tense second, Steve thought you might break.
Instead you closed it with a sharp snap.
The sound cracked through the room.
Then you turned and set it on the bed.
Not with your things.
Not in your box.
On top of Bucky’s returned belongings.
The gesture was so precise, so deliberate, that Steve understood it at once.
This was his.
His ring.
His contradiction.
His problem to look at.
You went back to the drawer.
Your hands still trembled, but you moved again. You took the three T-shirts from beneath where the ring had been and put them into the box. Then a pair of leggings. A folded sweater. A soft sleep shirt. Each item came out faster than the last, not careless, but fueled now by something hotter than pain.
Steve helped only when you shoved the box toward him without looking.
He held it steady as you filled it.
You opened the second drawer. Then the third. There were fewer things than he expected. Or maybe he expected too much because the room felt so full of history. A scarf. Two books. A charger. A pair of socks. A small bottle of perfume tucked behind one of Bucky’s old shirts.
You paused at the perfume.
Then put it in the box.
When the drawers were empty of you, you stood back and stared at them.
Steve stood beside you with the box in his arms.
“Bathroom’s done,” you said, more to yourself than him. “Drawers are done. Nightstand’s done.”
Your voice sounded strange now.
Controlled in the way people got when they had passed through one emotional wave and refused to let another take them immediately.
Steve looked around. “Closet?”
You shook your head. “Nothing there.”
“Desk?”
“No.”
Then you looked at the bed.
At the pile of Bucky’s things.
At the ring box sitting on top.
Something in your face flickered again.
Steve waited.
You walked over to the bed and picked up the torn half of the photograph from the returned pile. Your fingers tightened around it. For a second, Steve wondered if you meant to take it back.
You didn’t.
You tucked it under the edge of the ring box instead, half visible, half trapped.
Then you stepped away.
“Done.”
The word sounded final.
It did not sound easy.
Steve shifted the box against his side and held out his free hand.
You took it immediately.
Your fingers were cold.
He closed his around them.
At the door, you stopped one last time and looked back at the room.
Steve did too.
The bed now held Bucky’s belongings in a small sad heap. The ring box sat on top like an indictment. The open drawer remained empty where your clothes had been.
The room no longer held you.
Not really.
You exhaled once.
“Let’s go.”
Steve opened the door.
You walked out first.
He followed with your box of reclaimed things in one hand and your fingers locked tightly in the other, leaving behind the ring, the returned remnants, and whatever future Bucky had imagined too late to deserve.
Steve walked you back to your room with the box in his arms and your hand in his.
Neither of you spoke much.
There was nothing easy to say after Bucky’s room. Nothing that would make sense of the ring, the open drawer, the little velvet box placed like a trap on top of your folded shirts. Steve could still see your face when you found it. The stunned hurt. The way the question had shaken out of you before you could stop it.
Who does that, Steve?
He had no answer then.
He still had none now.
At your door, he set the box down carefully just inside the room.
You stood in the doorway for a moment, looking at it as though you were trying to decide whether the room felt more yours now or less. Then you turned back to him.
“I’m going to see Wanda,” you said.
Steve looked at you.
Your eyes were still red, but your voice had steadied. Not bright. Not fine. But steady enough that he knew you had already chosen the next step because if you did not keep moving, the morning might catch up and flatten you.
“She’s going to help me choose for tonight,” you added. Then your mouth curved faintly, and you lifted both hands to make air quotes. “And we’re going to do ‘girl stuff’.”
Despite everything, Steve felt his expression soften.
There it was again.
That little spark of you. Bruised, yes. Exhausted. But present.
“And,” you continued, before he could answer, “I promise tonight’s date will not be affected.”
Steve’s heart tightened.
Not because he doubted you.
Because even after what you had just found, even after another ambush inside another room that should have been harmless, you were still trying to reassure him. Still trying to protect the fragile shape of your evening before it even had a chance to begin.
He stepped closer and brushed a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
“Don’t stress about it,” he said quietly.
Your brows lifted a little, as if the suggestion bordered on insulting.
He gave you a faint look. “I know. Try.”
That earned him the ghost of a smile.
He leaned in and kissed your forehead.
Not your mouth. Not here. Not with the box still sitting behind you and that ring still burning through both their thoughts from the room you had just left. The kiss was simple, steady, and meant to say what he did not want to burden you with right now.
Go. Be with Wanda. Let someone take care of you for a while.
When he drew back, your eyes searched his face.
“You okay?” you asked.
Steve almost laughed.
Not because it was funny.
Because of course you asked.
“I’m okay,” he said.
It was not quite a lie.
It was also nowhere near the whole truth.
You held his gaze a second longer, as if you knew that too, then nodded.
“I’ll see you later?”
“You will.”
That answer came easily.
Too easily, maybe.
You stepped back into your room and the door closed softly between you.
Steve stood in the corridor for three seconds.
Maybe four.
Long enough for the tenderness in his face to drain away.
Then he turned and walked.
His steps were measured at first. Controlled. Quiet.
He made it to the end of the hall before he spoke.
“FRIDAY?”
“Yes, Captain?”
Steve kept walking. “Where is Sergeant Barnes?”
There was a pause short enough to be artificial and long enough to feel like judgment.
“Sergeant Barnes is currently in the training room.”
“Alone?”
“Yes, Captain.”
“Thank you.”
“You are welcome.”
He did not ask FRIDAY to warn anyone.
He did not ask her to notify Natasha, or Sam, or Fury, or Tony, though some rational part of him knew he should. That part was still there. He could feel it under the rage, calm and distant and disapproving.
It did not stop him.
Steve was furious.
Not the bright hot anger from the hallway when Bucky had reached for your hand. Not the cold disgust from Bucky’s wrecked room. This was something worse because it had settled. It had taken root. It had been fed by your face in front of that ring.
Bucky had known.
There was no way around it.
He had known you were coming for your things. He had known you would search the drawers where your clothes were. He had known exactly what that box would do sitting there on top of your shirts, open and waiting like a cruelty disguised as grief.
Steve had tried, repeatedly, to leave space for damage and stupidity and desperation. He had told himself Bucky was drowning in the consequences of his own actions. He had told himself that shame made men ugly, that grief could turn vicious, that someone could hurt others from the center of their own pain without planning the blade.
But this?
This had not been a blow thrown blindly.
This had been placed.
Arranged.
Left for you to find.
The elevator doors opened before him. Steve stepped inside, pressed the floor for the training level, and stared straight ahead while the Tower carried him downward.
His hands flexed at his sides.
He remembered Bucky in the common room, the shattered mug, the accusation.
The second you got the chance, you fucked her.
Steve had held himself then.
For you.
Because the fight was yours, because you had spoken, because you had stood in front of Bucky and said the only thing that mattered.
I choose myself.
He had stayed beside you.
He had not thrown a punch.
He had let Bucky walk away.
Now he thought of the ring again.
The little velvet box.
Your voice.
Who plans a proposal while he’s sleeping with someone else?
Steve’s jaw locked so hard it hurt.
The elevator doors opened.
The training room lay quiet beyond the glass wall, lit in bright strips from overhead. Mats covered the floor. A row of heavy bags hung near the far side. Free weights sat neatly racked along one wall. The whole space smelled faintly of rubber, metal, sweat, and cleaning solution.
Bucky stood near one of the bags, his back half turned, hands wrapped, shoulders already damp with exertion.
He looked over when the door slid open.
For one second, their eyes met.
Bucky opened his mouth.
Steve did not let him speak.
He crossed the room fast enough that Bucky had only time to turn fully before Steve hit him.
The punch landed hard across Bucky’s face and snapped his head to the side. The sound cracked through the training room, sharp and brutal, followed immediately by the dull shuffle of Bucky’s boots as he staggered a step.
Steve felt nothing clean from it.
No satisfaction.
No relief.
Only the next surge of rage rising before the first had time to recede.
“You did that on purpose.”
Bucky spat blood onto the mat.
A thin red line marked his lower lip. He touched it with his tongue, then looked up at Steve with a smile that had nothing human in it.
“She didn’t like my surprise?”
Steve went still.
Bucky’s eyes glittered, ugly and bright. “Good.”
Something inside Steve turned over.
Bucky’s smile widened just enough to become hateful.
“I didn’t like mine yesterday either,” he said. “In the common room.”
Steve hit him again.
This time Bucky was ready enough to turn with it, but not enough to avoid it. The blow caught him along the cheekbone and drove him back toward the mats. He recovered fast – of course he did – and came up with his own fist already moving.
Steve blocked it.
Barely.
The impact ran up his forearm. Then they were too close for clean strikes, shoving and grappling, each of them strong enough to do real damage and angry enough not to care yet. Bucky drove a shoulder into Steve’s chest. Steve slammed him back against one of the padded wall sections hard enough to rattle the equipment mounted nearby.
“You left it there for her,” Steve snarled.
Bucky shoved at him. “You think you get to care now?”
Steve drove an elbow into his ribs – not full force, not battlefield force, because some part of him still knew how much force was too much, even when furious.
Bucky grunted and swung again.
Steve ducked it and landed another punch to Bucky’s side. Bucky answered with a knee that Steve absorbed poorly enough to lose half a step. The fight spilled across the mats, heavy and ugly, nothing like sparring. No rhythm. No training discipline. No clean exchange meant to sharpen skill.
This was not sparring.
This was two men who knew each other too well choosing violence because language had failed or been made useless.
Bucky’s metal hand caught Steve’s shirt near the collar and yanked. Steve twisted out of it and shoved him hard enough that Bucky hit one of the heavy bags and sent it swinging wildly on its chain.
“She cried,” Steve said.
The words came out with more force than the next punch.
Bucky’s expression flickered.
Only for a second.
Steve saw it and hated him more.
“She cried because you left that goddamn ring there for her to find.”
Bucky’s mouth twisted. “Maybe she should know what she threw away.”
Steve closed the distance again.
Bucky blocked the first hit. Not the second.
The second split his lip open further.
Bucky laughed once, breathless and horrible. “That what this is? You defending your girl?”
Steve’s fist caught in the front of Bucky’s shirt before he thought better of it. He hauled him close.
“No,” Steve said, voice low and shaking with rage. “This is me telling you that if you hurt her on purpose again, you and I are going to have a different conversation.”
Bucky’s eyes darkened.
“You already took her.”
Steve shoved him back so hard he nearly lost balance. “I didn’t take anything. She left you.”
That landed worse than the punches.
Bucky lunged.
They crashed into the nearest rack, metal clanging violently as weights shifted and hit the ground. Steve felt a sharp impact at his shoulder, then Bucky’s fist against his jaw. Pain flashed white for one second.
He hit back.
Once.
Twice.
Bucky answered.
The fight blurred into motion and breath and the heavy sounds of impact. Somewhere in the distance, an alarm probably should have sounded. Maybe FRIDAY had already called someone. Maybe she had waited exactly as long as she calculated Steve needed before intervention became necessary.
The door opened.
“Rogers!”
Natasha’s voice cut across the room like a blade.
Steve heard it.
He did not stop.
Neither did Bucky.
Then Sam was there too, swearing under his breath, and Clint behind him, and Vision moving with terrifying speed and calm from the far side of the room.
It took all of them.
Sam got between Steve and Bucky first, catching Steve around the chest and forcing him back with a grunt that became, “Okay, no, we’re done, man, we are done.”
Steve nearly broke his grip.
Not intentionally. Not fully. But the rage still had too much momentum.
Vision stepped in front of him then, not threatening, simply immovable, one hand raised.
“Captain Rogers,” he said, calm and grave. “Please stop.”
Across the mats, Clint and Natasha had Bucky contained. Clint had one arm hooked around Bucky’s shoulder while Natasha stood directly in front of him, low and ready, one hand lifted in warning. Bucky’s chest heaved. Blood marked his mouth and cheek. His eyes never left Steve.
Steve’s breathing sounded too loud in his own ears.
Sam held on another second longer, then eased back only when he felt Steve stop fighting him.
“What the hell happened?” Natasha demanded.
Her voice was cold. Not panicked. Not confused. Cold enough that even Bucky seemed to register it through the blood and adrenaline.
Steve did not hesitate.
“He knew she was going to get her things this morning.”
Bucky’s jaw flexed.
Steve pointed at him, his hand still trembling with the need to hit him again.
“And he left the engagement ring he’d bought sitting in plain sight, open, right on top of her clothes so she’d find it.”
Natasha went very still.
Sam’s hand, still half on Steve’s shoulder, tightened.
Clint’s expression changed first into disbelief, then into something flat and dangerous. Vision looked from Steve to Bucky with a sorrowful kind of horror that somehow made the room feel even worse.
Steve’s voice roughened.
“He made her cry again.”
Silence.
Full and terrible.
Bucky wiped blood from his mouth with the back of his hand. He did not deny it.
That was answer enough.
Natasha turned toward him slowly.
Steve had seen Natasha angry in more ways than most people survived. Hot anger. Cold anger. Strategic anger. The kind she wore like perfume and the kind she hid so deeply it only showed in the choice of where she placed a knife.
This was quiet.
This was lethal.
“You left it there on purpose,” she said.
Bucky looked at her. “Stay out of it.”
Sam laughed once, sharp and humorless. “Oh, that was stupid.”
Natasha took one step closer.
Clint subtly tightened his grip on Bucky’s shoulder, probably not to protect Natasha.
“You did not just tell me to stay out of it,” Natasha said.
Bucky’s eyes flashed. “This is between me and her.”
“No,” Steve said.
Everyone looked back at him.
His voice had steadied now, but the rage had not gone anywhere. It had only sharpened.
“It stopped being between you and her when you started setting traps for her in rooms she had to enter.”
Bucky’s breathing hitched.
Steve looked at him, really looked, and found he no longer knew what part of the man in front of him was grief and what part was entitlement wearing grief’s clothes.
“She asked for one thing,” Steve said. “One. That you not be there while she got her things. And somehow you still found a way to make sure she left your room hurt.”
Bucky stared at him, blood on his mouth, jealousy still burning underneath everything else.
Steve took one step forward.
Sam immediately grabbed his arm again.
Steve stopped, but only because Vision shifted too, and because somewhere under the fury he knew if he kept going, this would stop being about you and start becoming exactly what Bucky wanted.
Pain.
Punishment.
A physical fight simple enough to hide inside.
Steve forced himself to breathe.
In.
Out.
Bucky’s gaze flicked once to the door, as if he expected you to appear.
Steve saw it and stepped into that line of sight without thinking.
“No,” he said.
Bucky’s eyes snapped back to him.
“She’s not coming here. You don’t get to make this into another scene she has to walk into.”
The words landed.
Natasha looked briefly at Steve then, and something in her face told him she understood exactly how hard that restraint cost.
Sam muttered near Steve’s shoulder, “Good call. Excellent call. Everybody loves this call.”
Clint looked at Bucky with open disgust. “Man, I really thought you’d hit bottom before this.”
Bucky’s face tightened.
Vision’s voice came quiet. “Perhaps Sergeant Barnes should leave the training room.”
“No,” Natasha said.
Everyone looked at her.
Her gaze remained on Bucky. “He should go to Fury.”
Bucky’s mouth twisted. “Of course.”
“Yeah,” Sam said. “That’s what happens when you emotionally booby-trap your drawer for your ex.”
The phrase was ridiculous.
No one laughed.
Bucky looked at Steve again, and there it was, still – the jealousy, the resentment, the injured fury of a man watching consequences attach themselves to someone else’s comfort.
Steve held his gaze.
He wanted to say more.
Wanted to say that Bucky had left that ring to hurt you because he could not stand that you were healing anywhere out of his reach. Wanted to say that love did not look like this. Wanted to say that if Bucky ever, ever placed something in your path to cut you again, Steve would not wait for Sam or Natasha or Vision next time.
He said none of it.
Because he had already said enough.
Because he could feel the ache in his jaw and the sting across his knuckles and knew he had crossed a line already, whether justified or not.
Because you were with Wanda, choosing something for tonight, trying to reclaim one beautiful thing after another ugly one, and Steve refused to hand you another mess and call it devotion.
He stepped back.
Sam let go of him slowly.
Natasha jerked her chin toward the door.
“Barnes. Move.”
For a second, Bucky did not.
Then Clint pushed lightly – not enough to hurt, just enough to remind him there were more eyes in this room than Steve’s – and Bucky moved.
As he passed Steve, he slowed.
Not fully stopping.
Just enough.
His mouth was bloody. His eyes were worse.
“This isn’t over,” Bucky said quietly.
Steve looked at him.
“Yes,” he said. “It is.”
Bucky’s face twitched.
Then Natasha stepped between them with the smooth precision of someone ending a conversation by existing in the middle of it.
“Walk,” she said.
Bucky walked.
Clint followed him out. Vision went with them, likely to ensure the route to Fury did not acquire another detour or body count. Natasha lingered one second longer, looking at Steve.
The door slid shut behind the others.
Sam exhaled hard. “Man.”
Steve flexed his hand once and winced.
Natasha noticed.
“Sit down.”
“I’m fine.”
“Sit. Down.”
Steve sat on the edge of one of the benches.
Sam crouched in front of him and peered at his jaw. “You know, when you said ‘not tonight’ about Barnes the other day, I did not realize we were starting a countdown.”
Steve shot him a look.
Sam raised both hands. “Too soon. Got it.”
Natasha came back with a towel and a small first-aid kit from the wall cabinet. She threw the towel at Steve first. He caught it and pressed it to the split on his knuckles.
For a minute, no one spoke.
Then Natasha said, quieter, “Was she all right?”
Steve looked down.
He saw the ring again.
Your face.
Your voice.
Who does that, Steve?
“No,” he said.
Natasha’s expression hardened, but she did not ask for more.
Sam sat back on his heels. “She with Wanda?”
Steve nodded.
“Good,” Sam said. “That’s good.”
Yes.
It was.
And suddenly, underneath the rage, underneath the adrenaline crash already making his limbs feel heavier, Steve felt the first cold edge of regret.
Not for hitting Bucky.
Not yet. Maybe later. Maybe when the fury had cooled enough for old loyalty to bleed through.
But for the fact that his first real date with you was now waiting on the other side of this: bruised knuckles, a likely split lip, and the knowledge that he had nearly lost control in the training room because Bucky had found one more way to hurt you.
Natasha seemed to read enough of that on his face.
“Don’t go to her like this,” she said.
Steve looked up sharply.
“I mean,” Natasha continued, “clean up first. Ice your hand. Fix your face. Take ten minutes and breathe before you walk into whatever Wanda is doing.”
Sam nodded. “Yeah. Because if you show up looking like Fight Club: Brooklyn Edition, she’s gonna know.”
Steve stared at the floor.
“She’ll know anyway,” he said.
Natasha’s mouth curved faintly, without humor. “Probably.”
Then, softer, “But give her one afternoon where she doesn’t have to see the blood immediately.”
That landed.
Steve closed his eyes for a second.
Then he nodded.
“Okay.”
He would clean up.
He would go to his room, wash the blood from his hands, check his jaw, change if needed. He would not make you responsible for calming the thing Bucky had dragged out of him. He would not let the date become collateral damage if he could help it.
But first, he looked toward the training room doors, toward the corridor Bucky had been marched down, and let the anger settle into one last clear thought.
Bucky had wanted to hurt you.
This time, Steve had answered.
There could be no next time.
Steve returned to his room with his knuckles stinging and his jaw beginning to ache.
The adrenaline had started to leave him by then, which was never pleasant. Rage made pain simple. Afterward, the body remembered itself in pieces: the pull in his shoulder where Bucky had slammed him against the rack, the dull throb at his cheekbone, the split skin across two knuckles, the tightness in his ribs when he took too deep a breath.
He shut the door behind him and stood there for a moment.
The room was quiet.
Too quiet.
For the first time since he had hit Bucky, Steve had no one in front of him to be angry at. No body to block, no fist to raise, no one saying something cruel enough to justify the next blow. Just himself, the silence, and the faint taste of blood at the corner of his mouth.
He crossed to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.
Not terrible.
Not good either.
His jaw was reddening on one side, and there was a small split near his lower lip. His knuckles were scraped raw enough to need cleaning. A bruise had already started forming high on one shoulder, barely visible at the collar of his shirt.
You were going to notice.
Of course you were going to notice.
Steve sighed and reached for the first-aid kit.
He disinfected the cuts first. The sting helped. It gave him something precise to focus on, something that was not the image of your face in Bucky’s room when you found the ring.
He cleaned his knuckles carefully, jaw tight. Then the corner of his mouth. Then he pressed a cold cloth against his face for a few minutes and stared at the sink.
He had no regret for being angry.
That much was clear.
But there was a difference between anger and losing the reins of it. The second one sat badly in him, not because Bucky had not deserved it, but because Steve knew exactly how easily violence could become a language of its own once people stopped resisting it. He had seen Bucky want that from him before. A punch. A punishment. Something physical enough to make the pain honest.
This time, Steve had given it to him.
And still, beneath all the complicated guilt, one thought stayed clear and hard; Bucky had made you cry on purpose.
Steve closed his eyes.
Then he forced himself to breathe.
Tonight was not going to be about that.
Tonight was your first real date.
Not fallout. Not crisis. Not comfort after another wound. A date. Flowers. Dinner. You in whatever you chose to wear. Him picking you up properly, not arriving breathless because something had gone wrong.
He would not bring blood and fury to your door if he could help it.
So he showered.
The hot water loosened the ache in his shoulder and washed away the smell of the training room – sweat, rubber mats, metal, anger. He braced one hand against the tile and let the water run over the back of his neck until his breathing steadied again.
When he stepped out, the mirror had fogged.
Good.
For a moment, he did not have to look at himself.
He dressed with more care than usual.
Not formal. Not stiff. You had told him no place with foam, and he had taken that very seriously. He chose dark trousers, a clean white shirt, sleeves he could roll if the place felt too warm, and a navy jacket that made the bruise at his face less obvious. He left the tie. Too much. Too old-fashioned even for him tonight.
Then he looked at himself properly.
Better.
Still Steve. Still a little marked up if someone looked closely. But not obviously fresh from a fight, unless that someone was you.
Which, unfortunately, you were.
He touched the split near his mouth with his thumb and winced faintly.
“Great,” he muttered.
He called the restaurant next.
A small Italian place in the West Village, quiet but not intimidating, the sort of place with real food, low lights, and tables tucked far enough apart that conversation could exist without becoming performance. Steve had been there once with Sam after a mission, and he remembered two important things: the pasta had been excellent, and the dessert portions had not been insulting.
The woman on the phone told him they could manage a table for two.
“Name?”
“Rogers.”
There was a brief pause.
Steve closed his eyes.
Then the woman said, with impressive professionalism, “Seven-thirty, Mr. Rogers.”
“Thank you.”
After he hung up, he stood with the phone in his hand for a second longer than necessary.
Seven-thirty.
A real time.
A real reservation.
A real date.
The thought hit him in the chest with such quiet force that he almost laughed.
Then came the flowers.
Steve checked the nearest florist first, one only a few blocks from the Tower, small enough that Tony probably forgot it existed despite owning half the skyline around it. The walk did him good. The evening air had cooled, and the city noise kept his thoughts from circling too tightly.
The shop smelled like green stems, water, and something sweet.
A bell chimed above the door when he stepped in.
The woman behind the counter looked up from trimming a bunch of eucalyptus and smiled automatically before recognition flickered across her face. To her credit, she did not say anything about it.
“Looking for anything specific?”
“Peonies,” Steve said.
Her smile brightened a little. “Good choice.”
He felt absurdly relieved by that.
She led him to a chilled display near the back where several bunches waited wrapped in brown paper. Some were pale pink, almost blush. Some white, with faint rosy edges. A few were deeper, richer, almost coral.
Steve looked at them for a while.
Longer than was probably necessary.
He thought of you under the fluorescent stars on your ceiling. You teasing him about roses. You asking about the dress. You saying you wanted tomorrow to be different.
He chose the coral ones mixed with a few softer pink blooms and greenery.
“They’re for a date?” the florist asked, tying the bouquet with twine.
Steve looked at the flowers.
Then smiled, small and helpless.
“Yeah.”
“First date?”
He glanced up.
Something about his expression must have answered for him, because her smile softened.
“I’ll make them pretty, then.”
“They already are.”
“Prettier,” she corrected.
He did not argue.
While she wrapped the bouquet, Steve checked his phone once. No message from you yet. No emergency call. No FRIDAY alert. Just the time and one email from Fury that he had no intention of opening before dinner.
Good.
Tonight would be dinner.
You.
Peonies.
No reports.
No fighting.
No Bucky.
At least, Steve intended to try very hard.
When the florist handed him the bouquet, he took it with both hands as if it were something fragile and important.
Because it was.
“Good luck,” she said.
Steve looked down at the peonies again.
He thought of your smile when you would see them. Or your teasing. Or both.
“Thanks,” he said softly.
Then he headed back toward the Tower, carrying flowers for you and trying, for the first time all day, to let himself look forward to something without waiting for it to be ruined.
Steve stood outside your door with the bouquet of peonies in one hand and the other shoved into the pocket of his jacket to keep from checking his watch again.
He had made it back to the Tower with enough time to spare. Enough for a walk before dinner, if you wanted one. Enough to breathe. Enough, in theory, to leave the training room behind and step into the evening with a clean mind.
In practice, his jaw still ached.
The split near his lip had stopped bleeding, and the bruising was not dramatic unless someone looked closely. But you were you. Steve had no illusions about how long it would take for you to notice.
He lifted his hand and knocked.
There was movement inside. A pause. Then the door opened.
Steve forgot, very briefly, how breathing worked.
You stood in the doorway in black.
The dress was not elaborate, not in the fussy sense, but it did not need to be. It fit you like it had been designed with your body in mind and everyone else as an afterthought. One shoulder lay bare, the single sleeve long and elegant on the other arm, the fabric hugging your waist and hips before ending high enough above your knees to let the heels do their quiet, devastating work. Your legs looked endless. Your hair fell loose, softer than he was used to seeing it. Your makeup was light, but enough to sharpen your eyes and mouth into something that made his pulse stumble.
He took you in too openly.
He knew he did.
You smiled at once, catching him in the act.
“Breathe, Steve.”
The words were amused, warm, and so very you that it broke the spell just enough for him to drag air back into his lungs.
He huffed the ghost of a laugh.
“That obvious?”
“Painfully.”
He wanted to say something smooth then. Something worthy of the way you looked. Something better than the truth, which was that you were so beautiful he felt it low in his chest like a physical impact.
Instead he just stared one second too long.
Your smile softened.
Then your eyes shifted.
He saw the exact moment you noticed.
Not the shirt this time. Not the flowers. Him.
Your gaze moved to his jaw, to the faint discoloration there, then to the cut near his mouth. The amusement faded. You stepped closer without thinking, one hand lifting to his face with a gentleness that undid him almost more than the dress had.
Your fingertips touched his jaw carefully.
“Are you okay?” you asked.
That was all.
Nothing sharper.
No accusation. No immediate demand for explanation. Just that.
It made something in him twist.
You had every reason to be furious if he had gone and complicated things again. Every reason to ask what happened in the kind of tone that turned questions into cross-examinations. Instead, with your hand on his face and your body close enough for him to catch the faint scent of your perfume, you only asked if he was all right.
Steve covered your hand lightly with his.
“I’m okay.”
Your eyes stayed on his.
That was not enough. You knew it, and he knew you knew it.
“Steve.”
He exhaled slowly.
The corridor suddenly felt too bright, too public, even though no one was there. He did not want this conversation framed by elevator chimes and passing footsteps. He especially did not want it to live in the doorway of your room like another shadow over the evening.
He lifted the bouquet a little, as if only just remembering it in his other hand.
“I brought these first,” he said.
Your expression changed at once.
Not enough to erase your concern, but enough for warmth to return in a flicker.
“You did.”
“I did.”
He held them out to you properly then. Coral and blush peonies, soft and impossibly full, wrapped in paper that now looked inadequate compared to you.
You took them with visible care, as if you had not expected the sight of them to move you as much as it did.
“Oh,” you said softly.
Steve watched your face more than the flowers.
The way your gaze softened.
The way you lowered your head slightly to breathe them in.
The faint curve of your mouth.
“Peonies,” you murmured.
“You said lilies were nice,” he said. “But I thought these suited you better.”
That brought your eyes back to his.
For a moment, you only looked at him.
Then, very quietly, “That might be the nicest thing anyone’s ever said to me.”
Steve smiled despite the ache in his jaw. “I can do better if you give me time.”
You shook your head, almost laughing, and shifted the bouquet into one arm so you could touch his face again with your free hand.
“Now,” you said, gentler than before, “what happened?”
Steve hesitated.
You saw it.
Your brows drew together slightly. “Did he do something?”
There it was. Straight to the point. No wasted motion.
Steve should have lied, maybe. Or at least softened it. He should have decided, right then, to keep the evening whole for you and let the rest disappear into the already crowded list of things you did not need to carry tonight.
But he had never been very good at lying to you, and you would know anyway.
So he told you.
Not every blow.
Not the ugly, satisfying details of the fight. Not the exact things Bucky had said with blood in his mouth and jealousy in his eyes.
Only the part that mattered.
“I asked FRIDAY where he was after I dropped you off,” Steve said.
Your hand stilled against his jaw.
“I went to the training room.”
You closed your eyes briefly.
“Steve.”
“I know.”
“Did you–”
“Yes.”
You opened your eyes again and searched his face, as if looking for the boundary between anger and damage.
“He admitted it,” Steve said. “Not in so many words, but enough. He knew what he was doing. He left the ring there so you’d find it.”
You looked away then.
Not dramatically. Just for a second, like the words hit the same bruise the sight of the ring had already made.
Steve wanted to take them back immediately.
Not because they were untrue.
Because he hated being the one to put that hurt in your face again.
“He said enough that I knew,” Steve finished. “So I hit him.”
A beat of silence passed.
Then another.
When you looked back at him, your expression was unreadable for half a second.
Finally, you asked, “Are you hurt anywhere else?”
That caught him off guard so completely he almost laughed.
“You’re not going to yell at me?”
“Oh, I’m thinking about it.” Your thumb brushed once near the split in his lip. “But I can multitask.”
Steve let out a quiet breath.
“You should probably yell at me.”
“Probably,” you agreed. “Maybe later.”
The answer was so dry it almost made him smile.
Almost.
“I didn’t do it because of my pride,” he said. “Or because of us. I mean–” He stopped, reset. “Not only because of that. I did it because he hurt you on purpose.”
Your face softened, but only a little.
“I know.”
“And that doesn’t make it smart.”
“No.”
“Or helpful.”
“No.”
He watched you absorb the admission, the concern, the stupidity, the devotion under it all.
Then you shook your head once, tiny and resigned.
“You absolute disaster of a man.”
That did make him smile.
“I brought flowers.”
“You did.”
“I made a reservation.”
“Very impressive.”
“I even intended to arrive with an uninjured face.”
That finally got a real laugh out of you.
It was not a big one, but it was enough to loosen something in the corridor, enough to make the whole evening feel salvageable again.
You looked down at the bouquet, then back at him.
“Come inside for a second,” you said. “Let me put these in water, and let me get a better look at your face before I decide how mad I am.”
Steve followed you in.
Your room smelled faintly of perfume and the remnants of your morning coffee. The box of reclaimed things was still there, pushed against the wall now instead of left by the door, which he took as a small mercy. You moved to the kitchenette area with the easy familiarity of someone whose body had not yet caught up to the elegance of the dress. It helped. The domesticity of it. The way you were breathtaking and still unmistakably yourself.
You found a vase after opening two cabinets and muttering that you definitely had one somewhere. Steve stood nearby and watched you trim the peonies, then place them into water with a care that bordered on reverence.
“Pretty,” you said, mostly to yourself.
He did not ask whether you meant the flowers.
When you turned back to him, you crooked a finger.
“Sit.”
Steve obeyed.
You stood between his knees in the chair by the desk, tilting his face slightly toward the light from the lamp. Your expression went focused in a way he had seen before – half profiler, half field agent, entirely beautiful.
“Lip,” you said.
He leaned obediently.
You examined the split, the bruise on his jaw, the edge of discoloration near his cheekbone.
“You cleaned it.”
“Yes.”
“Good.”
Your fingers moved lower, to the collar of his shirt. You paused there, and Steve went very still as you touched the fabric lightly, checking where it sat over his shoulder.
“Bruising?”
“Little.”
“Ribs?”
“Fine.”
You narrowed your eyes. “That answer sounds suspicious.”
“They’re fine.”
“That means sore.”
“Maybe.”
You sighed.
Steve expected anger then.
Instead, you leaned in and pressed the gentlest kiss imaginable to the bruised edge of his jaw.
It was so soft it almost hurt.
He closed his eyes.
When he opened them, you were already pulling back, but not far.
“That,” you said, “was not me forgiving the stupidity.”
“No?”
“No. That was me acknowledging that you did it because you care.”
Steve’s hands settled at your waist carefully, mindful of the dress, the fabric, the moment.
“I’m sorry.”
“I know.” Your fingers slid lightly into his hair at the back of his head. “And for the record, I’m not exactly heartbroken that someone punched him today.”
Steve let out a breath that was dangerously close to a laugh.
You smiled, just a little.
“But,” you added, and there was the warning, however softened, “if you show up to every future date after beating someone up on my behalf, it’s going to get exhausting.”
“I’ll try to keep it to a minimum.”
“Thank you.”
He looked up at you, this impossible woman in black silk and high heels, peonies on your desk and concern in your eyes and enough humor left in you to steady both of them.
“You look…” He stopped.
You waited.
Steve shook his head faintly, giving up on finding a sentence that could survive the reality in front of him.
“Unfair,” he said at last.
Your smile deepened.
“That good?”
“That dangerous.”
“For you?”
“Yes.”
You leaned a little closer, and he felt your smile before he saw it fully.
“Good,” you said softly.
Steve’s hands tightened by a fraction at your waist.
He kissed you then.
Not with urgency. Not like he was trying to outrun the day. Just enough to answer the softness of your kiss on his bruised jaw. Your mouth was warm and careful with him, as if you were still aware of the cut at his lip even while you leaned into him. When the kiss ended, you stayed close.
“We have time for a walk?” you asked.
He glanced automatically toward his watch, though he had checked it often enough already to know the answer.
“Yes.”
“Good. Because if I sit here too long, I’m going to start thinking.”
Steve understood that immediately.
Thinking about Bucky. About the ring. About the room. About the part of the day that still clung to both of you no matter how beautifully you dressed it over.
So he stood.
You released him and reached for a small clutch from the bed, checked its contents, then slipped it over your shoulder. Steve offered his arm without really thinking about it, and the look you gave him was half amusement, half fondness.
“Oh,” you said. “You’re in full date mode.”
“I made a reservation,” he reminded you.
You slipped your hand through his arm anyway.
“So you did.”
He walked you to the elevator like that, feeling absurdly proud and slightly unreal.
In the mirrored doors, he caught the two of you together for a brief second: you in black, luminous and sharp; him in navy and white with a healing bruise. It should have looked mismatched. Instead, it looked like something that had simply taken too long to happen.
Once the doors closed, you leaned lightly into him.
“We’re not talking about Bucky anymore tonight,” you said.
Steve turned his head toward you.
“Unless the building catches fire,” you added.
“That seems reasonable.”
“And if anyone comments on your face, I reserve the right to lie.”
“What kind of lie?”
You considered it solemnly. “I’m thinking you walked into a cabinet while overcome by my beauty.”
Steve laughed under his breath.
“That’s not even plausible.”
“You did look overwhelmed.”
“That part’s true.”
You smiled and rested your head briefly against his shoulder.
When the elevator opened into the lobby, Steve put his hand lightly at the small of your back and guided you out into the evening.
The city waited beyond the glass.
Dinner waited after that.
And for the first time all day, the thing Steve felt most strongly was not anger or guilt or the leftover heat of a fight.
It was anticipation.
Because you were beside him.
Because the night was still yours to shape.
Because despite everything, he had made it to your door with flowers, and you had opened it looking like the kind of trouble a man would gladly spend the rest of his life walking toward.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 8.1k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
Steve did not ask why when you stopped in the corridor and said, abruptly, “I need a box.”
He only looked at you for half a second, read something in your face – decision, tension, a kind of quiet revulsion – and nodded.
“Okay.”
You found one in a storage closet off the residential wing, after Steve asked FRIDAY where to look. It was plain cardboard, medium-sized, the kind used for office supplies or medical shipments. Nothing dramatic. Nothing ceremonial.
Still, when he handed it to you, your fingers tightened around the edges like it weighed more than it did.
Neither of you spoke on the way to your room.
The door opened for you without hesitation. Tony had done his job perfectly. The lock recognized you, and only you, and slid open with a soft click that seemed louder than it had any right to be.
Steve followed you in only after you stepped aside and let him.
Your room looked like a life interrupted.
Not destroyed. Not wrecked like Bucky’s had been. That almost made it worse. Your bed was still mostly made, one corner of the blanket turned back from some forgotten morning. A mug sat abandoned on the desk. A sweater lay over the back of a chair. A pair of boots waited beside the closet. The whole room seemed to hold its breath, as though it had been waiting for you to come back and pick up the sentence exactly where you had left it.
You stood just inside the door for a moment, box in your hands.
Steve stayed near the entrance, giving you the room.
Then you moved.
At first, he did not understand what you were doing.
You crossed to the chair and picked up a dark sweatshirt that was too big to be yours. Folded it once. Put it in the box.
Then a book from the nightstand. Not yours, he realized when he saw the worn spine. Russian poetry, bilingual edition. Bucky’s.
A spare knife from a drawer.
A pair of socks half-hidden under the bed.
A metal hair tie from the bathroom counter, though Bucky had no use for it – maybe left from a mission pack, maybe just one of those odd things people accumulated in shared spaces without thinking.
Steve’s chest tightened as the pattern became clear.
You were collecting him.
Not memories exactly.
Evidence.
The small, ordinary remains of a relationship that had once had enough intimacy to scatter itself across your room without either of you noticing. A shirt here. A paperback there. A charger. A battered notebook. A pair of gloves. Tiny proofs of belonging, now turned foreign.
Steve watched silently.
He wanted to help.
He did not move.
This was not his to touch unless you asked. Every object you placed in the box seemed to pass through your hands with its own private sting, and he knew better than to insert himself into that process. There were some separations a person had to enact physically, one item at a time.
You opened the closet.
Reached up to a shelf.
Pulled down a small black box.
For one second, Steve thought you might stop there, but you only opened it, stared for less than a breath, then took out a set of dog tags and dropped them into the cardboard with a sound too soft to deserve how much it hurt.
Steve looked away.
Not because he did not want to see. Because the privacy of that moment was yours, even if you had allowed him in the room.
You moved through the space with increasing steadiness after that. The first objects seemed to cost the most. Then anger began doing what anger sometimes did best: giving the body a task and enough heat to finish it.
A scarf from behind the door.
A toothbrush from the bathroom.
A spare tactical strap from your bottom drawer.
A cracked lighter from the desk.
A photograph, face-down.
That one made you pause.
Steve saw it.
Your fingers rested on the back of the photo for a long second before you picked it up. You did not turn it over. You did not look at whatever image waited on the other side. You only held it there, jaw tight, then put it into the box with the rest.
When you were done, the box was not even half full.
That seemed to affect you more than if it had overflowed.
You stood over it in the middle of the room, staring down at the collection of his things as though the smallness of it offended you.
Steve understood that too.
How could something that had taken up so much room inside your life be reduced to a half-filled cardboard box? How could years, trust, love, routine, shared nights, arguments, mornings, missions, and all the ugly aftermath become a hoodie, a book, a toothbrush, dog tags, a lighter, and a photo you refused to look at?
It was absurd.
It was cruel.
It was practical.
You stayed silent for a long time.
Steve did not interrupt.
At last, you said, “I’ll leave the box in his room tomorrow.”
Your voice sounded calm.
Too calm, perhaps.
Steve watched your profile. “Okay.”
You did not look at him immediately.
Your hands flexed once at your sides, then stilled.
When you turned, something uncertain had entered your face. Not fear exactly. Not even vulnerability in the way he had come to know it over the last few days. This was smaller. More embarrassed. As though needing to ask one more thing exhausted you more than filling the box had.
You opened your mouth.
Nothing came.
Steve stepped closer.
Not all the way. Just enough.
“Anything you want,” he said.
The words came before the request did, because he already knew. Not the exact shape, but enough. You had that look again – the one you got when you hated needing help and were going to ask anyway because pride had finally become less useful than honesty.
Your throat moved.
“Will you come with me?” you asked quietly. “Just in case…”
You did not finish.
You did not have to.
Just in case he was there.
Just in case Bucky ignored what you had already said.
Just in case the room hurt more than expected.
Just in case putting the box down felt too much like tearing something out by the roots and you needed someone beside you who would not make you feel weak for shaking.
Steve nodded once.
“Of course.”
Relief passed over your face so quickly he might have missed it if he had not been watching closely.
Then you looked down at the box again.
“I don’t want to see him.”
“I know.”
“I mean it.” Your voice sharpened, not at Steve, but at the thought itself. “I don’t want another hallway scene. I don’t want him saying my name like that. I don’t want him looking at me like I’m doing something to him.”
Steve’s jaw tightened.
“He won’t get near you.”
Your eyes lifted.
There was something in your gaze then – gratitude, yes, but also warning.
“I don’t want you fighting him either.”
Steve held your eyes.
That was harder.
Not because he intended to fight Bucky. He didn’t. But because the protective instinct in him had grown teeth lately, and he knew you knew it. Bucky reaching for your hand had been enough to make every part of Steve prepare for violence before you handled it yourself. Tomorrow, in Bucky’s room, with the remnants of your relationship boxed and waiting between everyone – there were too many ways that could go wrong.
Still, he said, “I won’t start anything.”
You raised a brow.
He amended, “I won’t fight him unless I have to.”
“That is not as reassuring as you think it is.”
“It’s honest.”
Your expression shifted, reluctantly amused despite everything.
“Annoying man.”
Steve let a small smile answer that. “Yeah.”
The amusement faded.
You looked back toward the box again, and Steve could see the moment the exhaustion of the task finally caught up. Your shoulders dropped a fraction. Your face lost some of the hard edge anger had given it. You looked suddenly tired in the way grief made people tired – bone-deep, weary not from doing too much but from having to understand too much all at once.
He closed the remaining distance between you.
This time, when he reached for you, you came without hesitation.
Your forehead landed against his chest. His arms settled around you, one hand at the back of your head, the other low at your back. For a few seconds, you simply stood there beside the half-filled box.
“I hate that this is all there is,” you murmured.
Steve looked down.
The box sat at your feet like an accusation.
“I know.”
“It feels stupid.”
“No.”
“It does.” Your voice muffled against his shirt. “It’s a box of random crap, and somehow it feels like I’m handling a corpse.”
Steve closed his eyes briefly.
That was exactly it.
Not the death of a person. The death of a version of your life. And here were the belongings, the small personal effects, the things to be returned because the person they belonged to no longer belonged here.
His arms tightened slightly around you.
“It’s not stupid,” he said. “It was part of your life. Of course it feels heavy.”
You breathed out slowly.
“Tomorrow,” you said.
“Tomorrow.”
“And after that, I don’t want anything of his in here.”
Steve nodded against your hair. “Then there won’t be.”
You stayed against him another minute.
Then, with visible effort, you pulled back and wiped at your face even though no tears had fallen. Maybe it was habit now. Maybe your body anticipated them before they came.
Steve did not comment.
You took a breath, lifted the box, and set it near the door.
A boundary.
A thing ready to leave.
When you turned back to him, your expression was steadier.
“Stay tonight?”
The question was quieter than before, but less uncertain.
Steve answered just as simply.
“Yes.”
You nodded once, as if that settled something important.
Then you crossed the room, picked up the face-down photograph from the top of the box again, and looked at it for the first time.
Steve remained still.
Your face changed, but not drastically. A tightening around the eyes. A small movement at your mouth. Then you tore it once, cleanly down the middle, and dropped only Bucky’s half back into the box.
Steve watched you place your half in the desk drawer.
Not destroyed.
Not returned.
Yours.
When you closed the drawer, the sound was quiet.
Final.
You turned back to him. “Now I’m done.”
Steve nodded.
And because sometimes the only thing left after endings was the gentlest possible beginning, he held out his hand.
You took it.
Steve noticed your room more slowly once the box was no longer the center of it.
At first, he had only seen the practical pieces. The bed. The desk. The half-open drawer. The chair with your sweater thrown over it. The empty mug that had probably once held coffee and now looked like evidence of a life interrupted mid-thought. He had been too focused on you, on the box, on the strange ache of watching you gather Bucky’s things one by one, to let the rest of the room come properly into focus.
Now, with the box by the door and the worst of that task done, the room began revealing itself.
It was more you than the safehouse ever could have been.
Not neat in the sterile way Steve’s room was neat. Not messy either. Lived in. Layered. There were books stacked in strange places – on the desk, on the floor by the bed, two balanced dangerously on the windowsill. A blanket had been folded at the foot of the bed, soft and dark. There was a framed print on the wall, not expensive, but carefully chosen: water and pale flowers and light blurred into something dreamlike enough that Steve guessed Monet before he fully registered the style. A jacket hung from the back of the chair. A pair of boots sat beneath it. On the desk, beside a laptop and a small lamp, lay a notebook full of color-coded tabs and two pens aligned with the precision of someone who claimed chaos but secretly preferred systems.
And there were little signs of softness tucked into corners where he had not expected them.
A candle burned down unevenly.
A tiny ceramic fox on the shelf.
A bowl full of loose earrings and old keys and coins from at least four countries.
A half-finished crossword folded beneath your phone charger.
Steve looked around with more open curiosity than he probably should have.
You noticed.
Of course you did.
“So?” you asked.
Steve turned his head toward you.
You had folded your arms and were watching him with a look that was just a little too pleased with itself. Tired still, yes. Bruised by the day. But there was mischief there too, creeping back into your face like sunlight finding its way through curtains.
He narrowed his eyes.
You tilted your head. “Is it how you imagined?”
Steve stared at you for one second.
Then he said, with deep feeling, “You’re a menace.”
Your smile widened.
“You knew that already.”
“I’m being reminded.”
“That’s healthy for you.”
He huffed out a quiet laugh, and the sound softened something between them. It felt good, absurdly good, to be able to stand in your room and tease you after everything that room had just contained. The box by the door still existed. The hurt had not vanished. But now there was also this – your smile, your room, Steve seeing pieces of you he had not been allowed to see this closely before.
He let his gaze drift again.
“I wasn’t sure what I imagined,” he admitted after a moment.
That made your smile falter into something gentler.
“No?”
“No.” He looked at the books again, the print, the candle, the small fox. “Maybe I thought it’d be sharper.”
“Sharper?”
“More like your desk at work.”
You snorted. “My desk at work is a threat display.”
“I’ve noticed.”
“My room is where I don’t have to convince anyone I’m scary.”
Steve looked back at you.
The words had been light, but not only light. They held a small truth inside them, and he heard it.
His voice softened. “No. I guess you don’t.”
For a second, you did not answer.
Then you looked away first, as if the sentence had landed closer than you expected.
Steve did not push it.
Instead, he moved toward the bed when you did, both of you drifting there with the same quiet instinct. No urgency now. No heat demanding immediate attention. Only the deep, bone-worn exhaustion that came after confrontation and return and the strange intimacy of ending something by putting it in a cardboard box.
You lay down first.
Not beneath the covers. Just on top of the bedspread, on your back, one arm lifting almost immediately to cover your eyes. It was a gesture Steve recognized by now. A way to hide without leaving. A way to be present while giving yourself the illusion of privacy.
He lay beside you a second later, also on his back, close enough that your shoulders nearly touched.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
The mattress beneath him was softer than his own. The room smelled faintly of your laundry detergent, old paper, and whatever candle had burned here last. It felt intimate in a way the safehouse and motel had not. Those places had held you both because circumstance put you there. This place belonged to you. Being invited into it meant something different.
Steve stared at the ceiling.
That was when he noticed the stars.
At first, he thought they were random. Small glow-in-the-dark stickers scattered across the ceiling, nearly invisible in daylight but still faintly pale against the paint. Some were larger than others. Some had been placed closer together, others spaced in careful stretches. The more he looked, the less random they seemed.
His mouth curved before he could stop it.
“You put these up just like that?”
Your arm stayed over your face. “No.”
He turned his head slightly toward you. “No?”
“They represent Sagittarius.”
Steve looked back at the ceiling.
Now that you had said it, he could see the structure. Not perfectly – he was not exactly an astronomer – but enough to recognize intention. A shape hidden in what had first looked like scattered pieces. A pattern that only became obvious when someone told him how to look.
Something about that felt almost too on the nose for the day.
“That’s cute,” he said.
Your arm lifted just enough for one eye to look at him.
“Cute?”
He smiled at the ceiling. “Yeah.”
“I don’t know if I like being called cute.”
“You put glow-in-the-dark stars on your ceiling in the shape of your zodiac sign.”
“Technically, my childhood self did that.”
“And you kept them.”
You lowered your arm back over your eyes. “They survived multiple relocations. At some point, removing them felt disrespectful.”
Steve laughed softly.
The sound settled gently in the room.
He looked at the stars again. “Sagittarius, huh?”
“Don’t start.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You were thinking it.”
“I was not.”
“You were absolutely about to make a comment about astrology.”
Steve turned his head toward you fully now. “I don’t know enough about astrology to make a comment.”
“You know enough to be skeptical.”
“That’s different.”
You made a low sound of amusement. “Classic Cancer energy.”
Steve stared at you.
You kept your arm over your eyes, but he could see your mouth curve.
“I have no idea what that means,” he said.
“I know.”
“You just said it to annoy me.”
“Yes.”
He shook his head, smiling despite himself, and turned back to the ceiling.
The stars looked faint in the afternoon light. He imagined them at night, once the room went dark. A constellation glowing above your bed. A private sky. Something childish, maybe, but not childish in a way that deserved mockery. More like a remnant of someone younger who had needed comfort and found it in tiny pieces of plastic arranged into meaning.
Steve’s voice came quieter when he spoke again.
“Did you put them up when you were a kid?”
For a moment, you did not answer.
Then your arm lowered, but only to rest across your stomach. Your eyes stayed on the ceiling.
“Yeah,” you said. “I started in Acadia.”
Steve glanced at you.
You kept looking up.
“I had this phase where I was obsessed with constellations,” you continued. “Not astronomy, really. I didn’t care about the science enough to remember it properly. I liked the stories. The idea that people looked up, saw chaos, and decided there had to be shapes in it.”
Steve said nothing.
That deserved quiet.
You smiled faintly, still staring up. “Also, I liked that the stars didn’t care what anyone thought of them.”
His chest tightened.
There were so many little doors in you, he thought. So many rooms he had only just begun to see.
“Did you believe in the zodiac?”
“Not really.” You paused. “Maybe a little when I was fifteen and dramatic.”
“You? Dramatic?”
You turned your head and gave him a look.
He held his hands up as if surrendering, though he was still lying down. “Sorry.”
“No, you’re not.”
“No,” he admitted. “I’m not.”
You looked back at the ceiling.
“I liked Sagittarius because it sounded free,” you said after a while. “The archer. The traveler. Restless. Honest to a fault. Always aiming at something.”
Steve let that settle.
Then he said, “That does sound like you.”
Your mouth went still.
For a second, he wondered if he had said too much, or said it too plainly.
Then you breathed out a tiny laugh.
“Careful, Rogers. You’re going to make me believe you know what you’re talking about.”
“I get lucky sometimes.”
“Mmh.”
Silence returned, but it was softer now.
Steve’s shoulder brushed yours.
You did not move away.
After a while, you turned onto your side to face him, propping your head on one hand. He stayed on his back but turned his head toward you. The closeness was easy now in a way that still felt new enough to notice.
“You really didn’t imagine my room?” you asked.
Steve sighed, because apparently you had decided to return to that line of attack.
“Not in detail.”
“That’s not a no.”
“It’s a careful answer.”
“So yes.”
He looked at you.
You looked entirely too pleased.
Steve reached over and tapped one finger lightly against the tip of your nose, the way he had kissed it earlier. “Menace.”
You smiled. “Coward.”
He laughed under his breath. “I imagined things.”
“Things.”
“Not like that.”
Your eyebrows lifted.
He gave you a dry look. “Don’t start.”
“I said nothing.”
“You said a lot with your face.”
“That’s because you’re learning to profile.”
“I’m learning that you’re impossible.”
“That too.”
He turned slightly onto his side so that you were facing each other properly now. The room around you seemed to pull in closer. The box by the door existed, yes, but it was behind him now. Outside his immediate line of sight. He could focus instead on you, on your face in your own room, beneath your private constellation, looking at him as if the last few days had not torn every rule apart but maybe rearranged them into something you could both live with.
His voice softened despite himself.
“I imagined you had books everywhere.”
You glanced around. “Correct.”
“A weapon within reach of the bed.”
You froze for half a second.
Then your mouth twitched. “Also correct.”
“Coffee mugs in places mugs shouldn’t be.”
“That’s slander.”
“There’s one on the desk.”
“That’s a legal place for a mug.”
“And one on the windowsill.”
You looked toward the window. “That’s… less legal.”
Steve smiled.
You looked back at him, quieter now.
“What else?”
He hesitated.
The question had shifted without changing words.
He could feel it.
So he answered carefully.
“I imagined it would feel like you.”
Your expression softened.
“Does it?”
Steve looked around again, but only briefly. His gaze returned to you.
“Yeah,” he said. “It does.”
Your eyes dropped for a moment.
That answer seemed to please you more than a compliment about the room itself would have.
Then you lay back again, returning your gaze to the ceiling. After a second, your hand found his on the bed between you. Not dramatic. Not tentative. Just there.
Steve turned his palm up, and your fingers slipped into his.
Together, you looked at the faint stars above.
“They glow better at night,” you said.
“I figured.”
“You’ll see.”
The words were simple.
Casual, almost.
But Steve heard what lived inside them.
You’ll see.
Not if you stay. Not maybe. A small assumption of his presence later, when the lights were out and the constellation revealed itself properly. It went through him with a warmth that was almost embarrassing in its intensity.
He squeezed your hand once.
“I’m looking forward to it.”
You were quiet for a few seconds.
Then you murmured, “It’s weird.”
“What is?”
“You being here.” A pause. “Not bad weird.”
“I know.”
“I mean, I used to think about what it would be like if you saw my room.”
Steve looked at you.
Your eyes stayed on the ceiling.
The admission hung there, delicate and dangerous.
He did not pounce on it.
He only said, “Yeah?”
You nodded slightly. “I wondered what you’d notice first.”
“The books.”
“That’s a safe answer.”
“It’s a true answer.”
“What was the second thing?”
He looked up at the ceiling again.
“The stars.”
That made you smile.
“Good.”
“Good?”
“I’m glad you noticed them.”
Steve turned your hand in his, brushing his thumb over your knuckles carefully, avoiding the bruised ones. “Me too.”
The afternoon stretched around you, suspended and gentle.
It was not that the day had become uncomplicated. It had not. There was still the box by the door. Tomorrow’s return. Bucky somewhere in the building. Denise too. Feelings that did not vanish on command. Words said too soon in the wrong room and not regretted. There were still conversations ahead that would hurt.
But right now there was your room.
Your hand in his.
Your ceiling full of small faded stars.
And Steve, lying beside you beneath a constellation you had kept from childhood, felt the strange impossible privilege of being allowed to see something soft that the rest of the Tower never would.
You turned onto your side, facing him.
Steve stayed on his back for a second longer, still looking up at the faint constellation on your ceiling, your hand warm in his. The room had gone quiet again, but not heavily. It was the kind of quiet that made questions easier to ask because neither of you seemed in a hurry to run from the answers.
“So.”
Steve smiled before he turned his head toward you. “So.”
Your mouth curved faintly, like you knew exactly how much trouble you were about to become.
“Tomorrow,” you said. “First, my things.”
“Yeah.”
“Then date in the evening?”
Steve’s smile softened. “Mm-hmm.”
You studied him for a second, then asked, “Any advice on what I should wear?”
His brows drew together.
Not because he did not understand the question. Because for half a second, the idea of answering it seemed far more intimate than it should have been.
You must have read his confusion, because you continued, “I mean… Are we walking? Are we taking the Harley? Can I consider a dress, or would pants be smarter?”
Steve closed his eyes.
That was a mistake.
The second the word dress reached him, memory opened before he could stop it.
He had seen you in dresses before.
Not often. Not casually. A few times over the years, when Bucky had taken you somewhere that required more than jeans and boots and the kind of jacket that hid weapons well. Steve remembered those moments with a clarity that felt almost indecent now. You coming through the common room with your hair done differently, shoes clicking against the floor, a dress falling over you in a way that made the whole room glance up even if only for a second.
And Steve, back then, had always looked away too soon.
Always.
He had trained himself to.
Because Bucky had been there. Because Bucky had been the one waiting for you, trying and usually failing not to look proud. Because you had turned toward Bucky with that private, easy expectation people had when they belonged to one another in public. Because Steve had known, even then, that if he let himself look for too long, something in his face might betray him.
So he had looked once.
Only once.
Long enough to register beauty.
Not long enough to want.
Or so he had told himself.
Now you were lying beside him in your own room, asking whether you could wear a dress for him.
Steve kept his eyes closed one second too long.
You noticed.
Of course you did.
“Steve?”
He opened his eyes and found you watching him carefully. Not teasing now. Not fully. There was still warmth in your face, but also a question underneath it.
He exhaled slowly.
“I’m trying to answer like a normal person.”
“That bad?”
“Worse.”
Your lips parted around a silent laugh.
Steve turned fully onto his side then, facing you. Your hands were still joined between you on the bed, and he rubbed his thumb carefully over the side of your hand, avoiding the knuckles you had bruised on Bucky’s jaw.
“If you want to wear a dress,” he said, voice lower than before, “I’ll take the car.”
Something shifted in your expression.
Small, but visible.
“You don’t mind?”
Steve almost laughed. “Mind?”
You shrugged one shoulder, a little too casually. “The Harley’s more you.”
“The Harley is transportation.” His gaze moved over your face. “You feeling comfortable matters more.”
Your eyes softened.
Then, because apparently softness could not be allowed to live unchallenged for more than two seconds, you said, “That was painfully decent.”
“I apologize.”
“No, you don’t.”
“No,” he admitted. “I don’t.”
You smiled, but Steve still saw the thought moving behind it. The way you were not only thinking about logistics. Not only about fabric and shoes and whether a motorcycle made a dress impossible. You were thinking about being seen. About choosing something with intention after everything that had happened. About whether dressing for him meant stepping too close to memories that had once belonged elsewhere.
Steve understood that because he felt it too.
He looked at your joined hands.
“I’ve seen you in dresses before,” he said quietly.
Your smile faded a little.
“Yeah.”
He nodded once. “Yeah.”
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
The room seemed to fold around that shared knowledge. Not cruelly. Not even painfully, exactly. But honestly. There were things between you that could not be made clean just because you wanted each other now. Memories had their own stubborn geography. Steve knew that. You knew that.
He lifted his eyes to yours again.
“I looked away a lot,” he said.
Your face changed.
Not surprise. Recognition.
“Did you?”
“Yes.”
You were quiet for a second. Then, softly, “Because of him?”
Steve answered without hesitation. “Because of you.”
That seemed to catch you more than he expected.
He went on before you could turn it into guilt.
“And because of him. But mostly because if I looked too long, I knew I wouldn’t be able to pretend it didn’t matter.”
Your fingers tightened around his.
Steve gave you a small, rueful smile.
“So if you’re asking whether I want to see you in a dress tomorrow because you picked it for a date with me…” He stopped, searching for restraint and not finding much. “Yes. I do.”
Your breath shifted.
His thumb moved once over your hand again.
“But I don’t want you wearing one because you think you have to prove something,” he added. “Not to me. Not to anyone. If pants make you feel steadier tomorrow after dealing with his room, wear pants. If a dress makes you feel like yourself, wear the dress.”
You stared at him.
For once, you did not answer immediately.
Steve wondered if he had said too much. Or exactly enough. With you, those two things sometimes stood dangerously close together.
Then you said, “You make decisions very inconvenient.”
His mouth twitched. “How?”
“You keep refusing to be shallow.”
He laughed softly. “I can try harder.”
“No, don’t. I’d hate it.”
“I thought so.”
You rolled onto your back again and stared up at the little stars, but your hand stayed in his.
“So,” you said, more slowly now, “car.”
“Car.”
“Dinner?”
“Dinner.”
“Are you telling me where?”
“No.”
Your head turned sharply toward him. “No?”
Steve smiled at the ceiling this time. “It’s a date. I’m allowed to plan at least part of it.”
“That sounds suspiciously like a man who intends to be charming.”
“I was going to try.”
You hummed. “Dangerous.”
He turned his head toward you. “For whom?”
You looked at him then, and the answer sat in your eyes before your mouth found it.
“For me, apparently.”
Steve’s heart gave one hard, foolish thud.
You looked away first, but you were smiling. Not broadly. Not with certainty so easy it erased the rest. Just enough to make his chest ache.
“I might wear the dress,” you said.
He closed his eyes again, but this time he was smiling too.
“Okay.”
“That’s all you have to say?”
“I’m trying to survive the information with dignity.”
You laughed, quiet and warm, and turned back toward him. “You’re not doing great.”
“No,” he said. “I know.”
Your hand slipped free from his only so you could touch his face, fingertips brushing the line of his cheekbone, then the corner of his mouth. The gesture was almost absent, but it stilled him completely.
“I want it to be different,” you said.
Steve understood what you meant.
The date.
The dress.
The evening.
Being picked up by him instead of anyone else.
Your life making space for something new without pretending nothing had come before.
“It will be,” he said.
You searched his face. “You sound sure.”
“I am.”
“How?”
Steve took your hand from his face and kissed your palm.
“Because it’s us,” he said simply.
Your expression softened so quickly it almost hurt to watch.
Then you leaned forward and kissed him.
Not deeply. Not urgently. Just a small, lingering kiss that made the room feel warmer.
When you pulled back, your forehead stayed near his.
“You better not take me somewhere with tiny portions,” you murmured.
Steve laughed. “Noted.”
“And no place where the menu has foam.”
“I wasn’t planning on foam.”
“Good.”
“Do flowers count as too old-fashioned?”
Your eyes opened.
There it was again – that flash of being caught off guard by care.
Then you recovered enough to narrow your eyes at him. “You are going to bring flowers?”
“I am considering it.”
“You really are from the forties.”
“Is that a complaint?”
You pretended to think about it.
“No,” you said at last. “But if you bring roses, I’ll mock you.”
Steve smiled. “No roses.”
“Good.”
“What about peonies?”
Your face changed again, softer this time.
“Peonies are nice.”
He filed that away immediately.
Peonies.
Dress.
Car.
Dinner with no foam.
He could do that.
He wanted to do that.
And lying there beside you, under the faint outline of Sagittarius on your ceiling, Steve realized that planning tomorrow did not feel like a distraction from the damage anymore. It felt like a thread thrown forward. Something to follow. Something ordinary and deliberate and yours.
You shifted closer, resting your head near his shoulder.
“Steve?”
“Yeah?”
“If I panic tomorrow, before going to his room…”
“I’ll be there.”
“If I get angry?”
“I’ll be there.”
“If I change my mind about the dress?”
He smiled into your hair. “I’ll still be there.”
You were quiet for a beat.
Then, very softly, “Okay.”
Steve wrapped an arm around you and drew you against him.
Outside your room, the Tower continued around you both – voices somewhere far off, elevators, footsteps, the machine of the building carrying on. Inside, the box waited by the door. The stars waited above. Tomorrow waited too, with all its difficult pieces.
But for now, you were warm against him.
And for now, Steve let himself think about a dress you might wear for him, lilies he might bring to your door, and the first real date he had somehow been trusted to get right.
You stayed like that for a while longer, lying side by side beneath the faint outline of Sagittarius.
The room had settled into a pocket of quiet that felt almost unreal after the noise of the day. The box by the door still waited there, half-filled with things that no longer belonged in your room. The Tower still held Bucky somewhere within its walls. Denise was still Denise. Fury still existed, which meant schedules and reports and operational consequences still existed too.
But for a few minutes, none of that moved.
Steve lay on his side with one arm around you, his hand resting at your back, and listened to the softened rhythm of your breathing. You had tucked yourself close enough that your forehead nearly brushed his collarbone. Every now and then your fingers moved absently against his shirt, tracing a seam, smoothing fabric, catching and releasing as if your hand needed something to do while the rest of you tried to process too much at once.
He thought about tomorrow.
The box first.
Then your first real date.
A car, not the Harley, because if you chose a dress, he wanted you comfortable. Dinner somewhere decent but not stiff. No ridiculous tiny portions. No menu foam. And flowers.
Not roses.
Peonies, maybe.
The thought came quietly and pleased him more than it should have. Peonies suited you better anyway – soft-looking but full, impossible to ignore, almost excessive in a way that did not apologize for itself. He wondered if the florist near the Tower would have them in the right color. Something not too bridal. Not too innocent. Something warm. Maybe blush pink, maybe deep coral, maybe white with edges of color like the flower had been touched by sunset.
He was still thinking about peonies when you shifted slightly against him and asked, “Did you manage to write your report?”
Steve went still.
Only for a second.
Long enough.
You lifted your head.
The look on his face must have given him away before he even opened his mouth, because your own expression changed almost immediately. Your lips pressed together, not quite hiding your amusement. Your eyebrows lifted in that quiet, devastating way you had when you had just caught someone making a tactical error.
“Oh,” you said.
Steve exhaled through his nose. “That bad?”
“You look like a man who has been personally defeated by paperwork.”
He shut his eyes.
That made you laugh softly.
Not much. Not loudly. But enough that warmth moved through his chest and ruined whatever remained of his dignity.
“I started it,” he said.
“Mm-hmm.”
“I wrote some of it.”
“How much is some?”
Steve opened one eye.
You looked entirely too entertained now.
“Enough.”
“That means not enough.”
“It means enough for a first attempt.”
“Steve.”
He sighed and rolled onto his back, staring up at your constellation as if the ceiling might be kinder than your face.
You pushed yourself up onto one elbow and looked down at him. Your hair fell slightly forward around your face. In the dim room, with the bruised knuckles of your left hand still visible and your mouth curved in faint amusement, you looked both tired and alive in a way that made him ache.
“What happened?” you asked.
He did not answer right away.
Not because he was embarrassed about the report itself. Well. Maybe a little. But mostly because the real answer was sitting right there beside him, looking at him with soft eyes and a sharp mouth and the nerve to ask as though she hadn’t been the reason he had stared at a blank file for ten minutes and forgotten how mission summaries worked.
“I was distracted,” he said.
Your expression softened just slightly.
Then you ruined it again by asking, “By the report?”
Steve turned his head and gave you a flat look.
You smiled.
“Right. Sorry. Stupid question.”
“You’re not sorry.”
“No.”
He huffed a laugh despite himself.
You reached out and brushed two fingers lightly over the line between his brows, smoothing it as if his frustration were something you could physically erase. The gesture was gentle enough that his amusement faded into something warmer.
“You know,” you said, “I can help.”
Steve looked at you.
“You want to help me write a mission report?”
“I have written many reports.”
“I know that.”
“Better ones than yours, probably.”
“That’s rude.”
“That’s honest.”
Steve’s mouth twitched. “There’s a difference?”
“In this case, no.”
He caught your wrist before you could pull your hand away and pressed a soft kiss to the inside of it.
The smile slipped from your face.
Not vanished. Changed. Softened into something more vulnerable, more aware of the closeness between you and what the last few minutes had been circling around without naming.
“You want a hand?” you asked again, quieter this time.
Steve kept your wrist lightly in his fingers and kissed your palm.
Then your knuckles, carefully avoiding the bruised ones.
Then he looked up at you.
You waited.
His heart did that strange, heavy thing it had been doing around you far too often lately, as if it kept forgetting he was supposed to be composed.
He said nothing.
Instead, he leaned up and kissed you.
Softly at first. A kiss that could have been thanks. Then a little longer, because thanks was too small and you tasted like the quiet of your room and the faint sweetness of whatever tea you had made earlier. Your hand settled against his jaw, and for one dangerous second he forgot all about mission reports again.
When he pulled back, you blinked at him.
“Does that mean yes?”
Steve rested his forehead against yours.
“It means,” he said, “that you’re going to make me fall even more in love with you.”
Your face changed so fast it stole his breath.
The teasing vanished. Color rose to your cheeks, soft and immediate, and you looked down as if the blanket had suddenly become fascinating. You were not fragile in that moment, exactly. But the compliment had found somewhere unarmored.
“Smooth, Rogers,” you muttered.
Steve smiled.
“Only with you.”
“That is not helping.”
“I wasn’t trying to help.”
You looked back at him then, eyes narrowed despite the blush still warming your face. “Menace.”
He laughed. “You started that.”
“I know.”
For a few seconds, neither of you moved.
Then you sighed, sat up properly, and looked around the room as if remembering there was still a world beyond the bed and the faint stars on your ceiling.
“Come on,” you said. “If Fury doesn’t get that report eventually, he’s going to materialize from the shadows and ruin whatever peaceful evening we’re pretending to have.”
Steve groaned quietly and covered his face with one hand. “Don’t say that.”
“You know he would.”
“I know. That’s the problem.”
You climbed off the bed and held out your hand to him.
He looked at it for a second.
Then took it.
You pulled, though of course you could not actually move him unless he let you. He let you. He stood, leaned down, and stole one more kiss before you could get too far into responsible mode.
You pointed at him afterward. “That is not report-writing behavior.”
“No?”
“No.”
“Motivational?”
“Distracting.”
“That seems fair.”
You rolled your eyes and went to your desk.
Steve followed, carrying the laptop from where he had abandoned it earlier. Your room became something different once the two of you sat down together – not less intimate, exactly, but intimate in another way. The bed behind you held one kind of closeness. The desk offered another: shared concentration, shoulders almost touching, your knee occasionally brushing his beneath the chair as you leaned over the screen.
You were, unsurprisingly, ruthless.
“Too poetic,” you said after reading his opening paragraph.
Steve stared at you. “It’s a mission report.”
“Exactly. Why does it sound like you’re narrating a war documentary?”
“I do not–”
You pointed at the screen. “The phrase ‘hostile weather conditions impeded visibility across the eastern approach’ is dramatic.”
“That’s accurate.”
“It was foggy, Steve.”
“It was more than foggy.”
“It was fog with ambition.”
He tried not to smile.
Failed.
You deleted half the sentence and rewrote it with brutal efficiency.
Steve watched you work, chin propped in his hand, and realized almost immediately that this had been a mistake.
Not because you were bad at helping. You were excellent. Too excellent. You trimmed his sentences with surgical precision, asked the right timeline questions, flagged the parts Fury would care about and the parts Steve had included because he still thought like a field commander trying to give context to ghosts.
No, the problem was that watching you work was its own kind of distraction.
Your focus sharpened everything about you. Your posture. Your eyes. The small crease between your brows when you read. The way you tapped the desk twice with one finger before suggesting a cleaner phrasing. The way you leaned closer to the screen and forgot, apparently, that your shoulder pressed warmly against his every time you did.
Steve lasted fifteen minutes before you caught him staring.
You did not even look away from the laptop.
“Rogers.”
“Yes?”
“Are you reading the sentence or my face?”
He paused.
You turned slowly toward him.
He gave you the most innocent expression he could manage.
It did not work.
“You’re impossible,” you said.
“That’s usually my line.”
“You lost the right when you started looking at me like that during administrative work.”
Steve smiled. “Like what?”
“Like I’m somehow making incident summaries erotic.”
He choked on a laugh.
You looked deeply pleased with yourself.
“That is not what I was doing,” he said.
“No?”
“No.”
“What were you doing?”
He looked at you for a long second, and the truth came far too easily.
“Falling more in love with you.”
The blush came back.
This time you looked genuinely annoyed by it, which only made it worse.
“Stop weaponizing sincerity,” you said.
“I don’t think that’s what weaponizing means.”
“I was in Quantico. I decide what words mean.”
He laughed and turned back to the laptop before he could kiss you again and ruin all progress permanently.
The report took longer than it should have.
Not because the information was complicated. Because the two of you kept stopping.
Once because you insisted on reorganizing the timeline and Steve argued about operational relevance until you proved, in three sentences, that your version was clearer.
Once because he brought up a detail you had not heard about from the mission, and you made him explain the extraction route while sketching it badly on a sticky note.
Once because your hand brushed his and he caught your fingers under the desk and neither of you typed for nearly a minute.
And once because you leaned over him to correct a line and Steve, in a moment of profound weakness, kissed the inside of your wrist.
You froze.
“Steve.”
“Mm?”
“You are the reason this report is not done.”
“You offered to help.”
“I offered to help you write, not test my concentration.”
“Is it working?”
You stared at him.
Then, very quietly, “Unfortunately, yes.”
He smiled.
You pushed his shoulder. “Type.”
He typed.
Eventually, somehow, the report became a report.
Cleaner than his original version. Sharper. Less dramatic, according to you, though Steve privately thought Fury might miss the weather description. You reviewed it twice, leaning close enough that your hair brushed his arm, then nodded with professional satisfaction.
“There,” you said. “Readable. Accurate. Not embarrassing.”
“High praise.”
“You should be honored.”
“I am.”
You turned your head toward him. “Send it.”
Steve hovered one finger over the trackpad.
Then looked at you.
“You sure?”
“It’s your report.”
“You just rewrote half of it.”
“I improved half of it.”
“That’s what I said.”
You smiled and leaned back in the chair. “Send it before I find more things to fix.”
He sent it.
The email vanished.
For one second, both of you stared at the screen in silence.
Then Steve closed the laptop with far more satisfaction than one finished report deserved.
“Done,” he said.
“Look at that,” you said. “Captain America defeats paperwork.”
“Couldn’t have done it without you.”
“I know.”
He laughed, then reached for you.
You let him pull you from your chair and into his lap with a surprised little sound that turned into a smile before it became protest. His arms circled your waist. Yours rested around his shoulders.
The desk lamp cast warm light across your face. Behind you, the stars on the ceiling waited for darkness.
“Thank you,” he said.
You looked at him, and for once your answer came without teasing.
“You’re welcome.”
Then you touched his cheek, softer now.
“And Steve?”
“Yeah?”
“I don’t know when I’ll be able to say it back.”
His chest tightened, but he held your gaze.
“I know.”
“But I like that you say it.” Your thumb brushed once along his cheekbone. “Even when it scares me a little.”
Steve swallowed.
Then he kissed you gently, because no answer he could give would be better than that.
When he drew back, your forehead rested against his.
Outside the room, the Tower kept moving. Inside, the report was done, the box waited by the door, and tomorrow with its hard parts and its date and its peonies remained ahead of you.
For now, though, Steve held you in your desk chair and let himself be glad for one completed report, one quiet room, and the fact that you had offered to help.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 8.5k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
Steve let his arm slide behind your waist so quietly it barely registered as movement.
He did not look at you when he did it. He only shifted a little on the couch, slow enough to leave you all the room in the world not to accept it. You accepted it anyway. You leaned the smallest bit closer, just enough that your side rested against his and your knee pressed to his. The contact was light. Easy. Familiar already in a way that still startled him.
Across from you, Wanda went on with the story she had started telling as though she saw nothing at all.
It was some quietly absurd account of Vision trying to cook the night before and somehow getting into a debate with FRIDAY over the mathematically optimal way to dice onions. Wanda told it in her usual calm voice, but every now and then a little smile escaped her despite herself. You laughed in the right places. Steve listened to the sound and felt his own mouth curve without permission.
If Wanda noticed the way you had settled into him, she gave no sign of it.
That, Steve thought, was mercy.
Sam, on the other hand, had never once been accused of mercy where gossip or emotional disruption were concerned.
He came into the common room halfway through Wanda’s story, all long strides and mild distraction, heading for the kitchen island with the obvious single-minded purpose of a man who wanted a bottle of water and had no reason to expect that the room would hand him anything more complicated than that.
Then he looked up.
Then he stopped.
His gaze landed first on you. Then on Steve. Then on Steve’s arm where it rested behind your waist. Then on the way you were leaning into him like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Sam’s whole face changed.
“Wow.”
Steve closed his eyes briefly.
He felt, more than saw, your eyes roll.
Sam grabbed the bottle from the island and pointed it vaguely in your direction like the water itself had become evidence. “I missed an episode, or what?”
That would already have been enough.
But Natasha came in right behind him.
And unlike Sam, she did not speak right away.
She only took one step into the room, saw the couch, and went completely still for a second.
Steve noticed because he had always noticed Natasha best when she stopped moving.
Her eyes flicked once to him, once to you, then back to the line of his arm behind your back and the way your shoulder rested against his. There it was then – that tiny, genuine flash of surprise she almost never let anyone see. Not dramatic. Not theatrical. Just one clean blink too long and the faintest lift of her brows before her expression smoothed itself back into something composed.
Steve nearly smiled at that.
So she really had not seen this coming either.
Good.
That felt strangely important.
Natasha recovered faster than most people would have, of course. By the time Sam looked from the two of you to her and then to Wanda again, she had already folded her arms and leaned one shoulder against the doorway like she had merely happened upon an interesting weather pattern.
Sam looked between both women, scandalized on principle. “Neither of you is going to say anything? No comment? No question?”
Wanda did not even look up from the mug she had reclaimed at some point. “It’s called decency, Wilson.”
“And privacy,” Natasha added smoothly.
Sam made a face. “You want me to believe neither of you is curious?”
He pointed the bottle again, this time with more accusation.
“She disappears for three days, comes back, and now they’re sitting here all...” He squinted at the couch as if searching for the right word and hating all of them. “... domestic.”
Steve felt you shift very slightly against him, not moving away, only settling more comfortably into the side of him.
Sam stared harder.
Then he looked directly at the two of you.
“So what, you’re together now?”
“No,” you said.
Steve went still.
Not outwardly, not enough that anyone else would have caught it if they had not already been staring. But inside, something in him locked for one clean second on the force of that single word.
Then you kept going.
“Not yet.” Your tone stayed maddeningly calm. “Rogers still has to ask first.”
The silence that followed lasted less than a breath.
Then Steve groaned and buried his face against the side of your neck.
Heat climbed straight into his face. He knew it did. He did not care enough to stop it.
You were smiling. He could not see it from where his face was hidden, but he heard it all through your voice when you spoke again.
“And honestly, Sam, what’s shocking is not that you’re surprised.”
Sam put a hand to his chest in theatrical offense. “Excuse me?”
You lifted your good hand and pointed lazily toward Wanda. “Wanda, fine. She literally feels everybody’s emotions.”
Wanda took a quiet sip of tea and still refused to look smug, though Steve suspected the effort cost her something.
Then your finger shifted toward Natasha.
“But you?” you said. “You really saw nothing coming? And you call yourself a super-spy.”
This time Natasha’s composure cracked just enough to be interesting.
She huffed a tiny laugh and pushed herself away from the doorway, crossing farther into the room with the loose grace of someone who wanted it clearly understood that she would answer on her own terms.
“In my defense,” she said, “I spent the last days watching Barnes ruin his life, not watching Steve try not to stare at you.”
Steve lifted his head from your neck just far enough to look at her.
Natasha met his gaze.
There was no triumph in her expression. No I knew it all along. If anything, there was a dry kind of real surprise still settling into her.
Then she looked back at you and added, “I knew something was wrong with the other situation. This?”
She gestured once between the two of you.
“This is new information.”
Sam whipped around to stare at her. “You really didn’t know?”
Natasha’s mouth twitched. “Wilson, I am observant. I am not clairvoyant.”
“Wanda?” Sam asked, spinning toward the couch again. “Don’t tell me you knew and said nothing.”
Wanda set the mug down at last and looked at him with all the patient disdain of someone confronted by a particularly loud dog.
“I knew Steve cared,” she said. “That was obvious if you stood near him for more than ten minutes.” Her eyes slid, briefly and kindly, to Steve. “I did not know what either of them was going to do about it.”
Steve almost laughed at the understatement.
Sam looked personally betrayed now. “I am surrounded by liars.”
“You’re surrounded by adults,” Natasha said.
That was when Tony arrived.
He came in from the lab side with his tablet under one arm and a coffee in hand, talking before he had fully crossed the threshold.
“If anyone has touched the good soldering iron and–”
He stopped.
His gaze landed on the couch.
Then on Steve’s arm.
Then on the way you had not once shifted away from him even under the full force of Sam’s volume.
Tony’s eyes narrowed.
“Ah,” he said.
Sam turned toward him at once, desperate for an ally. “Thank you. Tell them this is insane.”
Tony looked from Sam to Natasha to Wanda and then back to the couch again.
“For what it’s worth,” he said, “I didn’t see it either until Rogers stormed into my lab asking for Quantico’s phone to be replaced.”
Steve felt all the eyes in the room pivot to him.
Great.
Tony, of course, kept going.
“He had that look,” he said. “The one where he was pretending he was here for a practical reason while actually looking like he wanted to kill somebody with a stapler.”
“I do not have that look,” Steve muttered.
Tony ignored him. “Then he asked for the new phone before he asked for literally anything else, and I thought: well, either our patriotic Labrador has finally had a nervous breakdown, or there’s a very specific emotional development no one briefed me on.”
You laughed then. A real one, bright and helpless, and Steve felt the sound of it all through him.
Tony pointed at you. “That. Exactly that. The laughing at his expense. It clarified a lot.”
Sam stared between the two of you again, then at Tony, then at Natasha, searching desperately for someone less composed than he was and finding no one.
“Hold on,” he said. “So nobody knew?”
“Nobody knew,” Natasha said.
“Nobody knew,” Tony echoed.
Wanda tilted her head. “I suspected feelings. That is not the same as knowing.”
“I knew,” you added, and that helped nothing in the room.
Sam looked scandalized by the entire concept of people keeping private emotional lives from him. “How did I miss this?”
Steve was about to answer when you beat him to it.
“Because,” you said, “you think subtlety is a contagious disease.”
Even Natasha laughed at that.
Sam clutched the water bottle tighter. “Okay, wow. Hostile environment.”
Tony took a long sip of coffee and then said, “To be fair, Steve did a disturbingly good job hiding it. Until he didn’t.”
Steve leaned his head back against the couch and shut his eyes for one second.
You shifted against him again, and this time it was not just leaning. It was comfort. Deliberate and easy, your shoulder settling more firmly into his side as if all these people and their questions did not matter nearly as much as the fact that he was there.
That nearly undid him more than the teasing had.
Sam, unfortunately, was still talking.
“So what happens now?”
No one answered immediately.
The room changed a little then. The humor softened, not gone but quieter around the edges. Wanda reached for her mug again. Natasha’s expression lost some of its amusement. Even Tony, for all his talent for turning sincerity into sport, looked at the two of you with something more measured in his face.
Steve felt the question land.
Not because he lacked an answer.
Because the answer did not belong to any of them first.
You spoke before he had to.
“Now,” you said, “I ice my hand, avoid homicide for the rest of the day, and eat something before someone decides to make soup happen again.”
That got a brief laugh from the room.
Then you added, a little more quietly, “And the rest… we figure it out.”
Steve looked at you.
You did not turn your head toward him, but he saw the corner of your mouth shift faintly, felt rather than saw your knee press once more firmly to his.
It was enough.
Across the room, Natasha’s eyes flicked to the two of you again. This time there was no surprise left in them. Only assessment, and underneath that, if Steve was not imagining it, approval that she would never phrase out loud.
Tony cleared his throat. “Well. As much as I’d love to stand here and dissect Captain Subtle and whatever this is, I do unfortunately have work to do.”
“Sure you do,” Sam muttered.
Tony pointed at him. “I have already done more emotional labor this week than my contract requires.”
“There is no contract,” Bruce said from the doorway.
Everyone turned.
Bruce stood there with all the air of a man who had been standing outside just long enough to hear plenty and absolutely no intention of admitting how much. His gaze landed on you first, checking, as always. Then on Steve. Then on the couch arrangement.
He blinked once.
Then he said, very calmly, “I assume I should also pretend this is none of my business?”
Wanda smiled into her tea.
Tony threw one hand dramatically toward the room. “See? This is what decency looks like. Learn from the scientist.”
Bruce looked faintly pained. “Please don’t make me part of this.”
You laughed again.
Steve turned his head just enough to press a brief kiss into your hair while the room dissolved into overlapping commentary, Sam defending his right to ask obvious questions, Tony accusing him of having the emotional range of a megaphone, Wanda quietly dismantling both of them, Bruce regretting every life choice that had led him into the common room at this exact moment.
And through all of it, Steve kept his arm around your waist and let himself, for the first time since returning to the Tower, feel something almost like peace.
Later, the common room finally emptied.
It happened by degrees.
Sam drifted off first, still muttering something about how nobody in this Tower respected the sacred right to ask invasive questions, followed closely by Natasha. Tony left in a storm of coffee, sarcasm, and unfinished engineering grievances. Bruce escaped with visible relief the second no one physically blocked the doorway. Wanda lingered the longest, mostly because she could never quite bring herself to leave a room while the emotional weather still looked unstable, but even she eventually rose, squeezed your shoulder once, and disappeared down the corridor with one last thoughtful look over her mug.
Then it was only the two of you.
The common room felt different without the others in it. Larger, somehow. Quieter. The city spread beyond the windows in the first deepening blue of evening, Manhattan throwing itself in lights across the glass. The music somebody had left on had long since ended, leaving only the soft hum of the Tower’s hidden systems and the occasional muted elevator chime from somewhere down the hall.
You still stood near the couch where the conversation had ended, one hand resting absently on the back cushion, your left hand finally iced and no longer clenched into a weapon.
Steve watched you for one second.
Then he crossed the room.
He caught you by the wrist – not hard, not enough to startle in any bad way, only enough to stop you from drifting another step – and drew you toward him until there was no distance left at all. His arms closed around you with the kind of inevitability that made it feel less like movement than correction. This, his body seemed to say, was where you belonged whenever he could manage it.
You came easily.
Your hands settled against his chest, then one slid around his waist, and for a moment neither of you spoke. Steve only held you there in the center of the common room while the Tower pretended not to watch.
Then, close to your temple, he murmured, “So I really have to ask?”
He felt your smile before he saw it.
When you leaned back enough to look up at him, there was mischief in your face again – sleep-softened still at the edges, bruised a little by the week that had just ended, but unmistakably there. Yours. Sharp and warm and impossible.
“That seemed normal to me,” you said. “Especially from a man from the forties.”
Steve’s mouth twitched.
You kept going, because of course you did.
“You are a little old-fashioned about it, Steve.”
He bent and kissed the tip of your nose before answering, mostly because it was the only way to stop the smile from taking over his whole face.
“And you,” he said, “are a little too sure of yourself.”
You smiled wider.
The expression nearly undid him.
Because yes, you had been sure. Sure enough to tease him in front of the others. Sure enough to state, with terrifying calm, that he still had to ask. Sure enough that the answer waiting on the other side of the question had apparently never been in much doubt for you at all.
That realization sent a quiet, dangerous warmth through him.
Steve let one hand slide from your back to your face. His thumb brushed lightly over your cheekbone, then paused there as he looked at you properly.
The joking had softened the moment, but not emptied it.
This still mattered.
More than he could say cleanly, probably. More than anything in him had been prepared for when he walked back into the Tower after mission and found you gone. More than it should have, perhaps, after only days of chaos and impossible proximity and truths arriving too late to remain theoretical. But there it was all the same, full and undeniable and asking now, finally, to be named without deflection.
He took a breath.
“I’m serious,” he said quietly.
Your expression shifted almost imperceptibly at that. The teasing remained at the corners of your mouth, but something steadier came into your eyes.
“So am I.”
Steve nodded once.
He did not look away.
“I know none of this happened in a clean order,” he said. “I know the timing is a mess. I know you’ve had no room to breathe between one disaster and the next, and I don’t want to ask you for something just because we’re standing close and the room is finally quiet and I’ve wanted too much for too long.”
Your hands tightened slightly in the fabric of his shirt.
He went on anyway.
“But I also know that when I’m not near you, I spend the whole time thinking about getting back there. I know the last few days stopped feeling survivable the second you weren’t where I could see you. And I know I’m done pretending any of that is less than what it is.”
The room seemed to draw tighter around the two of you.
He heard the faint click of the ice machine in the kitchen. The whir of the air system overhead. Far below, the city breathed and moved and paid no attention at all.
Steve lowered his head a fraction.
“So,” he said, and his voice had gone rougher now, simpler, stripped of everything except the point, “will you let me take you on a real date?”
You stared at him for one heartbeat.
Then another.
And Steve, who had faced guns and gods and entire invading armies with steadier nerves than this, felt something in his chest go taut enough to hurt.
Then you smiled.
Not slowly. Not shyly. Just with the complete, radiant certainty of someone who had never really entertained another answer.
“Yes.”
The single word hit him with absurd force.
Not because he had expected no. Somewhere under all the caution and patience and respect, he had known too. You had all but told him. Still, hearing you say it plainly – yes, yes to this, yes to him, yes to something that belonged to tomorrow and not only to crisis – made his whole body loosen and tighten at the same time.
He laughed once, quietly, almost against your mouth.
“You don’t even need a second to think about it.”
You lifted one shoulder in a tiny shrug. “I already did the thinking part.”
That made him smile properly.
Then he kissed you.
Softly.
Not like the desperate kisses in the safehouse doorway. Not like the fevered ones against the wall. Not even like the lingering, half-laughing ones in the kitchenette with takeout cooling on the counter. This kiss carried something else: agreement. Choice. The strange solemn happiness of two people finally saying the obvious thing aloud and finding that it did not frighten the world into ending.
Your hands moved up around his neck. His settled at your waist and the back of your head, not pulling, only holding. The kiss stayed gentle the whole way through, but it was not light. It was full of too much for that. Relief, yes. Affection. The dangerous steadiness of wanting now given the right to exist in daylight.
When he drew back, he did not go far.
Your foreheads touched.
Your breath mingled.
He could feel the smile still living at the corner of your mouth even after the kiss ended, and he suspected his own answered it.
Then the noise came.
Glass shattered somewhere near the doorway of the common room with a crash sharp enough to slice straight through the moment.
Steve’s head jerked up instinctively.
You did too.
At the threshold stood Bucky.
For one dislocated second, the entire scene looked almost unreal. He had clearly arrived with something in his hand – a mug, maybe, or a glass – because the broken pieces glittered across the floor near his boots. Coffee or tea spread darkly over the polished tile in a widening stain. His hand still hung half open at his side as if it had not yet received the message that the object was gone.
But Steve barely noticed any of that after the first glance.
He noticed Bucky’s face.
The way all expression had gone out of it except for one thing.
Recognition.
Not of Steve. Not of you. Of what he had just seen.
Your mouth still close to Steve’s. Steve’s hands still on you. The easy, unconscious intimacy of the two of you standing there with no room for misunderstanding left in it.
Steve felt you go very still in his arms.
He did not let go.
Not immediately.
Not out of defiance, not exactly. More because his body refused to jerk away from you as if what had just happened required apology or concealment.
Bucky’s gaze moved once between your faces, then down to Steve’s hand at your waist, then back up again.
The silence that followed the crash was total.
No one spoke.
Not FRIDAY. Not the elevators. Not the city. It felt, absurdly, as though even the Tower had paused to see what this next second would become.
Steve straightened first.
Only a little.
Enough that he stood fully between you and the room without actually stepping in front of you. Enough that one arm remained behind your back, steady and unmistakable.
Bucky swallowed.
His eyes settled on you then, and something in them broke open so briefly that Steve almost missed it. Shock, yes. Hurt, certainly. But under both, a kind of final understanding that landed too late to matter. This was not some hypothetical future anymore, not something he could still imagine interrupting with the right word or apology or plea.
He was looking at consequence made visible.
Steve felt your hand curl once in the fabric at his side.
He turned his head slightly toward you – not enough to stop watching Bucky entirely, only enough to let you know, without words, that he was there. That he was not moving. That you did not have to stand in this alone.
Still, no one spoke.
The broken glass on the floor caught the light.
Bucky’s chest rose once and fell.
And the moment hung there, balanced on the knife-edge between what had been and whatever came next.
Bucky’s eyes moved from your face to Steve’s mouth.
Then to Steve’s hands still on you.
Then back to you.
The silence after the broken glass had not even finished settling before he spoke.
“You slept with him.”
The accusation came out low and flat at first, as if his voice had to force itself through shock before it could find rage. But once it was out, it landed like a blade dropped point-first into the floor.
Steve felt you go still against him.
Not flinching.
Still.
That distinction mattered.
Bucky’s gaze snapped to Steve then, and if hatred alone could have killed, Steve would have been dead before he had time to draw breath. It was not only anger. Anger would have been cleaner. This was jealousy – violent, raw, hideous jealousy, stripped of every gentler thing that might once have made Bucky look wounded instead of dangerous.
Steve had seen men look at enemies like that.
He had never imagined seeing Bucky look at him that way.
“You son of a bitch,” Bucky said.
Steve’s jaw tightened.
He felt your fingers curl harder into the fabric of his shirt at his side, but you still did not speak.
Bucky’s breathing had turned harsh. The broken mug lay between them like a tiny wrecked warning, coffee spreading dark across the polished floor and around shards of ceramic. He did not look down at it. He did not seem to know it existed.
“You told me you weren’t an opportunist,” Bucky said, voice rising now, the words starting to come faster, uglier. “You said you weren’t waiting for me to screw up. But the second you got the chance, you fucked her.”
“Bucky,” Steve said.
Not sharply.
Not yet.
A warning.
Bucky’s eyes burned. “Shut up.”
The words cracked through the room.
Steve felt the old, instinctive reaction to that voice – Bucky snapping, Bucky hurting, Bucky trying to turn pain into something sharp enough to throw. For a fraction of a second, history reached for him. Years of it. Alleys. War. Ice. Blood. Second chances bought with everything Steve had to give.
Then your hand tightened again at his side.
And history lost.
Bucky took one step farther into the room, shoes crunching faintly through one of the smallest pieces of ceramic. “You slept with the woman I love.”
Steve’s whole body went quiet.
There were a dozen answers he could have given.
Cruel ones. Easy ones. True ones.
You had her.
You destroyed that yourself.
You don’t get to say that now.
But none of them was the truth that mattered most in that exact second.
So Steve looked at him and said, “I love her too.”
The room changed.
Not loudly. Not visibly, perhaps, to anyone who had not been standing close enough to feel the air tighten. But Steve felt it. He felt the sentence leave him and become something permanent.
You stayed silent.
You did not look at him.
But your hand, still fisted in his shirt, closed harder.
That was the only reaction you gave.
It was enough to go straight through him.
Bucky stared.
For one brief, terrible second, the jealousy in his face faltered beneath something much worse – pain so naked Steve almost wished he could look away. Almost. But then Bucky’s eyes moved to where your body still stood close to Steve’s, where Steve had not stepped back, where your hand now held him as though anchoring yourself by choice.
The jealousy came back twice as ugly.
Steve shifted.
He wanted to move in front of you. Every instinct he had wanted it. His body understood threat faster than thought, and Bucky looked exactly like the kind of man who might step too close, say one more vicious thing, reach again because desperation had already made him stupid once today.
Steve’s shoulder angled automatically, ready to put himself between you and Bucky.
But before he could, you lifted your head.
“No,” you said.
Not to Bucky.
To Steve.
Quietly.
Without looking at him.
And Steve stopped.
Because that was the point, wasn’t it? The line he had been walking since the moment he arrived at your door in Brooklyn. He was there. He would support. He would protect if protection was needed. But he would not take your voice from you by standing in front of it.
So he stayed beside you.
Close enough to be felt.
Not in your way.
You looked at Bucky fully then.
Your face was pale, but there was no softness in it.
“It was my choice.”
Bucky said your name.
Softly.
Too softly.
As though the right tone might undo the words.
Steve felt anger move through him so fast and clean it nearly sharpened his vision. Bucky still thought there was a version of your name he could use like a key. Still thought softness would open something he had no right to touch anymore.
Your expression hardened.
“No.”
Bucky stopped.
You took one breath. Then another. Steve saw the effort it cost you – not because you were weak, but because every sentence required reaching back into the last three days and dragging out something raw enough to bleed.
“Steve came,” you said. “But I asked him to stay.”
Bucky’s eyes flicked to Steve again.
You did not let him linger there.
“I asked him,” you repeated. “And he stayed.”
Your voice steadied with every word.
“He stayed when I finally broke down and cried until I could barely breathe. He stayed when I kissed him the first time and he thought I was doing it to get revenge on you. He stayed when I doubted myself. When I panicked. When I realized I didn’t know whether you had put my health at risk.”
Bucky’s face changed.
There.
A flicker.
A hit that finally landed somewhere other than jealousy.
You saw it too.
Good, Steve thought, with a coldness that surprised even him.
Let him understand that part.
Let him understand what his choices had done in the ugly, bodily, humiliating aftermath. Not the grand tragedy. Not the romantic ruin. The practical terror. The clinic. The bloodwork. The vomiting. The way betrayal lived in the skin long after the confession ended.
Your voice trembled, but you did not stop.
“When the fear hit me so hard I threw up my lunch, Steve stayed.”
Bucky looked as if the floor had shifted under him.
Steve felt your hand leave his shirt.
For half a second, he thought you were pulling away.
Then your fingers slid into his.
You held his hand.
In front of Bucky.
Deliberately.
Steve closed his fingers around yours at once.
“So yes,” you said, and now your voice was sharp enough to cut through every lie still trying to survive in the room. “If you want to put it like that, he fucked me.”
Steve’s jaw clenched at the word coming from your mouth – not from shame, but from the violence of how Bucky had used it first, from how you threw it back at him without letting it own you.
“Because I asked him to,” you continued. “Because I wanted him. Because in three days, he has probably seen the worst parts of me.”
You swallowed once.
Steve felt your fingers tremble inside his.
Then you said, slower, each word struck clean and hard, “And. He. Fucking. Stayed.”
The room fell silent.
Not empty.
Devastated.
Bucky looked at you as if you had reached into his chest and closed your hand around his heart.
For one second, Steve saw him understand. Truly understand. Not all of it. Maybe not enough. But something. The shape of what he had lost was standing in front of him now, holding another man’s hand and naming not the sex first, but the staying.
That should have been the end of it.
Of course it was not.
Bucky’s face twisted.
The grief collapsed inward, and jealousy rose again, uglier for having been interrupted.
“You still love me.”
Your laugh came sharp and dry.
It hurt to hear.
“Oh, fuck you Bucky.”
Bucky flinched at the contempt in your voice.
“You really do have to make everything about you, don’t you?”
His mouth opened.
You did not give him room.
“Yes,” you said. “Fine. Feelings like what I had for you don’t disappear in three days. Congratulations. You figured out basic human emotion.”
Steve’s hand tightened around yours before he could stop it.
You glanced up at him for half a second, and the look you gave him held more reassurance than the moment should have allowed.
Then you looked back at Bucky.
“And before you try to use that to poison this too, I know Steve knows. Because Steve isn’t an idiot.”
Steve’s throat tightened.
He did know.
Of course he knew.
He had known it in the safehouse when you asked whether you were taking advantage of him. In the forest when you asked if Denise was prettier. In the motel when the panic hit. In the clinic. In every moment where grief had moved through you and love, old love, injured love, had still been tangled somewhere inside it.
He had known.
And he had stayed anyway.
Bucky’s face went slack with disbelief, as though he had expected the admission to be a weapon and found instead that it had no blade left for him.
“We can try again,” Bucky said quickly. “We can fix this.”
Your expression changed.
Not rage now.
Something colder.
Final.
“No.”
The word stopped him harder than shouting would have.
He stared at you.
You took one small step forward, not away from Steve but enough to make it clear the answer was yours alone.
“There are a lot of things I could have forgiven,” you said. “More than I probably should admit.”
Bucky’s eyes flickered.
“Maybe,” you went on, and your voice roughened around the word, “maybe if it had happened once…”
Steve looked at you then.
He had known some version of that truth lived in you. Still, hearing it aloud hurt in a way he did not expect – not because he begrudged it, but because it showed how deeply you had loved. How far you might have bent if the wound had been smaller. How close Bucky had come, maybe, to receiving a mercy he had no idea how lucky he would have been to earn.
You exhaled.
“Maybe,” you repeated. “But not repeatedly. Not after the last three days. Not after what I had to sit with. Not after the fear. Not after the humiliation. Not after knowing the pain is going to stay with me for a while.”
Bucky looked sick.
Good, Steve thought again.
And hated himself less for it this time.
Because you deserved at least that much. You deserved for the weight to land somewhere other than your own chest.
Bucky took a step toward both of you.
Steve straightened immediately.
The motion was small. Controlled. But unmistakable.
A warning without a word.
Bucky stopped, though his eyes were still fixed on you.
You noticed Steve’s movement. He knew you did because your thumb pressed once against the side of his hand. Not stopping him. Grounding him. Letting him know you were still there, still choosing your own words.
You looked at Bucky, and the next sentence left you with absolute clarity.
“I’m not choosing between you and Steve.”
Bucky froze.
Steve did too.
Because the sentence reached beyond the corridor, beyond jealousy, beyond every ugly triangular version of the story Bucky was trying to force into existence. It broke the shape he had made of it in one clean stroke.
“That’s what you don’t understand,” you said.
Your voice did not rise.
It did not need to.
“I’m choosing myself.”
The silence after that was complete.
Even Bucky seemed unable to breathe for a moment.
Steve felt the words move through him like something bright and painful and necessary. He had wanted to protect you. He had wanted to hold you. He had wanted, God help him, to be chosen by you. But this – this was better than all of that. Harder, cleaner, truer.
You were not making Steve the replacement prize.
You were not making Bucky the rejected one in a contest he still believed he had the right to enter.
You were stepping out of the game entirely.
And Steve loved you so much in that moment it almost hurt to stand beside you.
Bucky’s eyes searched your face, desperate now for a crack, an opening, some small softness he could pry into hope.
There was none.
Not enough for him.
Your hand stayed in Steve’s.
Bucky looked at it, and the jealousy in his face flared again, but weaker this time. More pathetic for having no place to go.
“You’re doing this to hurt me,” he said.
There it was.
The last refuge of a man who could not bear not to be the center.
You gave him a look so tired it almost became pity before contempt killed it.
“No,” you said. “That would require you to matter more in this decision than I do.”
Steve had never heard a room go so quiet.
Bucky looked like the words had physically struck him.
Behind Steve, somewhere deep in the Tower, an elevator chimed faintly. Ordinary life, still trying to exist around the edges of catastrophe.
You let out one slow breath.
Then you shifted closer to Steve, not hiding behind him, not needing him to speak, but allowing yourself the support of his presence now that your own truth had been said.
“I meant what I said earlier,” you added. “Tomorrow, I’m getting my things. You won’t be there.”
Bucky swallowed.
He looked at Steve then.
The look was still ugly. Still wounded. Still jealous enough to make Steve’s skin prickle. But beneath it now was something else too – defeat beginning, at last, to understand the language being spoken to it.
Steve held his gaze.
He did not gloat.
He did not apologize.
He only stood beside you, hand locked around yours, and let Bucky see exactly what was true.
Bucky had not been replaced. He had been left.
There was a difference. And it was yours to define.
You tugged gently on Steve’s hand.
“Are you coming?”
The question was quiet, but it cut through the wreckage of the room better than shouting would have.
Steve looked at you first.
Not at Bucky.
Not at the broken ceramic on the floor, not at the dark spill spreading across the tile, not at the doorway where the whole ugly confrontation had rearranged the air around them.
At you.
Your face was still pale with anger, your jaw set, your eyes too bright. But your hand stayed in his. That mattered more than anything else in the room.
“Yeah,” Steve said softly. “I’m coming.”
You turned toward the corridor.
For one tense second, Steve felt Bucky shift behind you both.
Every muscle in Steve’s body prepared for it. Not visibly, perhaps, but completely. He felt his shoulders settle, his grip on your hand tighten by a fraction, his body ready to move between you and another bad decision.
But this time, Bucky did nothing.
No hand reaching out.
No desperate grab.
No attempt to stop you with touch or nickname or some broken piece of history he still thought he could use.
He only stood there.
Steve did not look back at him immediately. He kept his attention on you as the two of you walked out of the common room and into the hall. Your steps were steady, but he felt the tremor in your fingers. The adrenaline had not finished burning through you. Maybe it would not for a while.
Behind you, Bucky remained silent.
That silence followed for several steps.
It pressed between Steve’s shoulder blades like a stare.
Only when you had turned the corner and the common room was out of sight did the tension in your hand shift. Not relax exactly. Just change. Like your body had realized it had made it through the confrontation and had now discovered there was a different kind of aftermath waiting.
The Tower corridor stretched ahead of you both, polished and too bright, utterly indifferent to what had just happened.
Steve hated that about it.
He hated the clean floors, the soft lighting, the hum of advanced systems behind the walls. He hated that one room could hold devastation and the next could look ready for a brochure. But most of all he hated how loudly the words he had said still lived in him now that the confrontation had ended.
I love her too.
He had not planned that.
God, he had not planned that.
Not there. Not like that. Not thrown into the air between himself and Bucky like a line drawn in blood. He had meant it, every syllable, but meaning it did not erase the fact that you had heard it at the worst possible time, in the worst possible shape, with Bucky’s jealousy still poisoning the room around it.
Steve’s grip on your hand softened, because he realized he might have been holding too tightly.
You noticed anyway.
You always did.
A little farther down the hall, where the noise of the common room could no longer reach and the residential wing began to feel quieter around you, you looked at him.
“Are you okay?”
Steve stopped.
He did not mean to stop so abruptly. He simply did.
You took one more half-step before his stillness gently halted you too, your joined hands stretching between you.
For a second, he just stared.
Then he said, “You’re asking me if I’m okay?”
There was no anger in it.
Only disbelief.
After everything that had just happened – Denise in the corridor, Bucky, the broken mug, the accusation, the way you had stood there and torn the truth out of the air with your own hands – you were looking at him like his reaction mattered.
You tilted your head slightly.
“I know you.”
The sentence landed quietly.
Too quietly.
Steve felt it in a place that had already been raw from the last few days.
You stepped closer again, closing the little distance he had accidentally created. Your expression was softer now, but no less serious.
“I know you didn’t want to admit your feelings like that.”
Steve looked away.
Just for a moment.
Not because he wanted to hide from you. Because the hallway suddenly seemed easier to look at than your face, and because he could still hear himself saying it with Bucky standing there.
I love her too.
There had been no elegance in it.
No careful timing.
No quiet evening, no chosen moment, no soft conversation after trust had had time to grow into something less raw. Just jealousy and accusation and Steve’s own heart refusing, at last, to let Bucky define what he felt.
He swallowed once.
“I…” He stopped, drew a slow breath, then looked back at you. “Yeah. I guess I didn’t picture saying it like that.”
The corner of your mouth moved, but it was not quite a smile.
“I know.”
Of course you did.
Steve almost laughed at the ache of it.
You knew too much sometimes. Not in a cruel way. Not even in a way he disliked. But in the way someone trained to read people and used to watching the smallest tells could see straight through the places where he still believed he had cover.
He shifted your hand in his, turning it gently until your palm rested against his.
“I didn’t say it to make a point.”
“I know that too.”
“I didn’t say it because he was there.”
Your eyes stayed on his.
“I know.”
That steadied him more than he expected.
Steve looked down at your joined hands. Your knuckles were still slightly red from earlier, though the swelling had not worsened. His thumb moved over the side of your hand, careful not to brush the bruised part.
“But I meant it,” he said.
The words were quieter now.
No audience. No broken glass. No accusation hanging over them.
Just the truth, finally offered in a place where it could breathe.
He lifted his gaze back to yours. “I meant it.”
You looked at him for a long moment.
Long enough that the hum of the Tower seemed to fade into the background. Long enough that Steve had time to feel the risk of the words properly now that the crisis no longer drowned it out. Long enough to realize that saying it calmly did not make it less terrifying.
Your face changed, very slightly.
Not into fear.
Not rejection.
Something sadder. Gentler. More complicated.
“Steve…”
He shook his head once before you could force yourself through the sentence alone.
“I know.”
Your mouth parted faintly.
He stepped closer, not enough to crowd you, only enough that his other hand could come up and rest lightly at your waist.
“I know you can’t say it back right now.”
The relief that crossed your face was small, but unmistakable.
Steve hated that you had needed him to say it first.
He hated that some part of you had probably been bracing to hurt him with honesty, as if honesty were a weapon you had no choice but to use carefully. He did not want love from you like a debt. He did not want a reflexive answer born out of guilt or gratitude or the pressure of his own confession.
Your hand tightened around his.
“I can’t,” you said.
Your voice did not break.
But it came close.
Steve nodded. “I know.”
“It’s not because I don’t–”
You stopped.
He waited.
Your brows drew together, frustration flickering across your face. Not at him, he realized. At language. At how useless it became when the heart refused simple categories.
You looked down briefly, then back at him.
“I don’t know what I feel yet. Not cleanly. And I don’t want to say something that big just because you said it and I don’t want to hurt you.”
Steve’s chest ached.
“Good.”
That made you blink. “Good?”
“Yeah.” His thumb brushed once over your waist. “I don’t want you to say it because you’re trying not to hurt me.”
Your expression softened.
He kept going, because now that the words had started, he needed you to understand all of it.
“I know you still have feelings for him.”
Your face tightened at once.
Steve saw the shame trying to rise before you could stop it.
He stepped closer and lowered his voice. “That’s not an accusation.”
You stared at him.
“It’s not,” he said. “It would be cruel if I expected three days to erase what he was to you.”
Your jaw flexed.
“I hate that,” you whispered.
“I know.”
“I hate that some part of me still–” You stopped sharply, breath catching as though the sentence itself had teeth. “After everything.”
Steve’s hand lifted from your waist to the side of your face.
He did not force you to continue.
“You loved him,” he said. “That doesn’t make you weak.”
Your eyes shone then, sudden and furious.
“I feel weak.”
“I know.”
“That doesn’t help.”
A faint, sad smile touched his mouth. “I know that too.”
For one breath, you almost smiled back.
Almost.
Then you stepped into him.
Not dramatically. Not collapsing. Just closing the last distance until your forehead rested against the center of his chest. Steve’s arms came around you immediately, one hand settling at the back of your head, the other across your shoulders.
He held you there in the hallway.
No one passed.
No one interrupted.
The Tower, for once, gave you a few quiet seconds.
Your voice came muffled against him. “I don’t want to make you wait for something I might not be able to give you.”
Steve closed his eyes.
That sentence hurt.
Not because it surprised him. Because it was exactly the kind of sentence he had feared from the beginning, and exactly the kind he respected too much to dismiss.
He bent his head slightly, speaking near your hair.
“I’m not waiting like that.”
You shifted, just enough to look up.
He kept his arms around you.
“I’m not standing in some line hoping you’ll get over him fast enough to make room for me,” Steve said. “That’s not what this is.”
Your eyes searched his.
“Then what is it?”
He did not answer right away.
The truth was too large to make graceful.
“It’s me choosing to be here,” he said at last. “With you. As you are right now. Not some future version of you who has everything sorted.”
Your breath caught.
“And if this becomes more slowly, then it becomes more slowly. If there are days where you’re angry, or grieving, or confused, then those are the days we’re in.” He paused. “I meant what I said. I love you. But that doesn’t mean I’m asking you to catch up.”
For a second, you only looked at him.
Then your face crumpled just a little – not enough for tears to fall, but enough for the guard to show its cracks.
“You’re very unfair when you’re decent.”
That startled a laugh out of him.
Soft.
Relieved.
“Sorry.”
“No, you’re not.”
“No,” he admitted. “I’m not.”
You rested your forehead against his chest again, and this time he felt the slightest tremor of laughter move through you before it faded.
Then you went quiet.
Steve waited.
After a moment, you said, “When you said it in there… I didn’t hate hearing it.”
His arms tightened around you without permission.
You noticed.
He felt your fingers curl lightly against his back.
“I don’t know what to do with it yet,” you added. “But I didn’t dislike it.”
Steve pressed his mouth to your hair.
“That’s enough.”
You pulled back just far enough to look up at him again. “Is it?”
“Yes.”
He meant it.
Maybe it should not have been enough. Maybe some more selfish version of him would have wanted a cleaner answer, a matching confession, something bright enough to erase the ugly way the words had first come out. But Steve had never believed love was made less real by patience. If anything, patience was often the first proof of it.
He touched your cheek once more.
“And I don’t regret saying it.”
Your eyes flicked over his face.
“No?”
“No.”
There was a little breath between you.
Then you said, “Even though Bucky heard it?”
Steve’s expression shifted.
That part hurt, and you knew it.
Not because Bucky did not deserve pain. Steve had no clean answer there. Part of him still burned with anger. But Bucky had been his brother in every way that had mattered for most of his life, and hurting him – even in response to what he had done – still left a mark.
“I don’t like that it happened that way,” Steve said carefully. “But I won’t pretend it isn’t true just because he was there.”
You nodded slowly.
“That’s very you.”
“I don’t know if that’s good.”
“It is.”
The way you said it made him believe you.
For a moment, the two of you simply stood there, close enough that the tension in his body finally began to loosen. Steve became aware, slowly, of his own exhaustion again. The day had been long. The last several days longer. And still, with you in his arms, the ache of it all seemed easier to bear.
Then you glanced toward the residential corridor.
“We should probably move before Sam walks by and starts live-commentating our emotional processing.”
Steve groaned.
“Please don’t say that into the universe.”
“You know he would.”
“I know. That’s the problem.”
You smiled properly this time, small but real.
Steve loved it.
He did not say that again.
Not now.
Instead, he took your hand once more and walked with you toward the quarters.
This time, the silence between you held no dread.
Only the quiet weight of what had been said, what had not yet been said, and what both of you had agreed – without promising too much too soon – to carry gently from here.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 8.4k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
Steve woke to warmth fading from the sheets and, for one sharp second, thought the bed had emptied for all the wrong reasons.
Then he smelled coffee.
And toast.
The panic vanished so fast it almost embarrassed him.
He lay still for a moment, blinking the last of sleep away in the pale morning light that had slipped around the curtains. The room looked softer in daylight. Less like a refuge borrowed in crisis, more like the scene of something quiet and improbably real. One pillow had been left dented beside him. The blanket had twisted half around his legs. On the chair in the corner, his shirt from the night before was gone.
That fact hit him a heartbeat later.
He sat up.
His boxers and jeans lay in a small disordered trail near the bed, and he gathered them quickly, dressing with none of the hesitation he might have shown on any other morning in his life. He dragged a hand through his hair once, ran it over the back of his neck, and went out toward the kitchenette with the smell of coffee pulling him forward like a promise.
You stood with your back half turned to him, wearing his T-shirt.
That alone nearly stopped him in the doorway.
It fell to mid-thigh on you, sleeves a little too long, collar slipping just enough at one shoulder to make the whole thing look far more intimate than anything so simple had a right to. Your hair was still a little tousled from sleep. One slice of toast had already popped up and lay buttering itself slowly on a plate. You held the coffee pot in one hand and poured into two mugs with the calm concentration of someone who had already been awake long enough to become a person again.
Steve just looked at you.
He had imagined some version of domestic peace before, usually only long enough to tell himself not to be ridiculous. This – this ordinary morning image of you in his shirt, barefoot in a safehouse kitchenette, making coffee like there was anything in the world more natural – felt more dangerous than half the fantasies he had denied himself for months.
You turned then and saw him.
A smile touched your face immediately.
“Good morning.”
Steve crossed the space between you before he could think too hard about it. He slipped one arm around your waist, drew you gently against him, and kissed your temple with a tenderness so instinctive it startled even him.
“Morning,” he murmured.
He stayed there, holding you close for one extra second because he could. Because you were warm and real and wearing his shirt and he had not yet recovered from any of it.
“Sleep okay?” he asked.
You leaned into him just enough that the answer vibrated softly through both of you. “Mm-mmh. You?”
“Yes.”
That was true. More than true. He had slept better in that strange little safehouse bed than he had in the Tower in weeks, maybe months, and the reason for it was standing in his arms trying not to smile too knowingly.
Then you ruined him.
“Still want to make love again?”
Steve let out a low groan and dropped his forehead into your hair.
You laughed – quietly, but he felt the laughter all through you.
“You are ruthless when you decide to tease me.”
“That’s part of my charm.”
He lifted his head enough to look at you again.
“Yes,” he said. “It is.”
The answer came too easily. Too honestly.
Color rose almost at once to your face.
It was not a dramatic blush. Just a soft warmth that spread over your cheeks and made something in Steve’s chest pull tight with helpless fondness.
You narrowed your eyes at him in mock accusation. “You are far too pleased with yourself right now, aren’t you?”
Steve considered pretending innocence.
He failed almost immediately.
“I woke up,” he said, “alone for just long enough to think you’d vanished, then found you making coffee in my shirt.”
One of your brows lifted.
He bent and kissed the corner of your mouth before finishing, “So yes. I am probably a little pleased with myself.”
That made you snort softly and turn back toward the counter before the smile could fully betray you. “Arrogant.”
“Realistic.”
“Those are not the same thing.”
“They can be.”
You handed him one of the mugs over your shoulder without looking. He took it, fingers brushing yours in the exchange, and the small domestic ease of that nearly undid him all over again.
The coffee was strong and not particularly good, but it was hot and real and made by you in his shirt, so as far as Steve was concerned it might as well have been perfect.
He leaned against the counter beside you while you buttered the toast and cut it into halves with unnecessary precision. Morning light pooled across the cheap countertop, caught in the steam rising from both mugs, and turned the whole kitchenette into something almost gentle. For a little while neither of you spoke. The silence felt companionable rather than fragile. You sipped coffee. He watched the way your hair fell forward and the way you pushed it back absently with one wrist.
Then, because the thought had still not quite loosened its hold on him, he said, “You really did scare me for a second.”
You glanced at him. “When?”
“When I woke up and the bed was empty.”
Your expression changed.
Not into guilt. Something softer than that. Something that understood too well why the absence might still strike that quickly after everything.
“I was only making coffee.”
“I know.”
Steve wrapped an arm loosely around your waist again and drew you a little closer to his side. You came easily, mug warm between both hands now, and rested your temple briefly against his shoulder.
“I’m not disappearing on you before coffee,” you said.
The line was light. The promise underneath it wasn’t.
He turned his head and pressed his mouth into your hair once. “Good.”
You were quiet for a moment after that.
Then, without looking at him, “So. Still want to?”
Steve nearly inhaled his coffee.
You did laugh properly that time.
He set the mug down before he dropped it and looked at you with what he hoped was dignity and what was almost certainly only helplessness.
“You are enjoying this way too much.”
“Maybe.”
“You know,” he said, stepping closer again until your back found the counter and his hands found the edge on either side of you, “there are easier ways to get my attention.”
Your smile went softer around the edges then, less teasing, more something else. Warmer. More private.
“I had your attention before I said anything.”
That was true too.
Steve studied your face for a second in the clear morning light. The sleep had taken some of the shadows out of you. Not all. There was still too much waiting in the day ahead for that. The results would come when they came. There were still names and consequences and the ugly fact of that he knew which name was sitting somewhere beyond these walls. None of that had vanished overnight.
But this morning, right now, you looked steadier.
You also looked like you knew exactly what you were doing to him.
He gave in.
He bent and kissed you slowly, with no hurry in it at all. Your free hand rose and settled at the side of his neck, thumb brushing there once. When he pulled back, your eyes stayed on his for a beat longer than necessary.
“Breakfast first,” he said.
“Bossy.”
“Yes.”
“And then?”
Steve smiled a little.
“Then we get you refunded for your heroic overpreparation.”
That made you cover your face for one second with your free hand. “Please never call it that again.”
“I haven’t decided.”
You looked up through your fingers. “Cruel.”
“Realistic,” he reminded you.
You laughed into your mug and shook your head.
He took the toast plate from beside you, set it on the little table, and watched while you followed him over with the coffee. The safehouse no longer felt quite so much like a temporary place after all. Not with the bed still unmade behind you, not with your shopping bag by the chair, not with two mugs and buttered toast turning the morning into something almost absurdly normal.
Steve sat. You sat across from him in his shirt with one knee tucked up under you, and for a minute he let himself imagine the kind of life where this could happen often enough to stop feeling miraculous.
Then you caught him looking.
“What?”
He shook his head once and reached for the toast.
“Nothing.”
You pointed a warning finger at him. “You’re not allowed to say that with that face.”
“What face?”
“The one where you’re clearly thinking something and pretending you’re not.”
Steve smiled into his coffee.
Across the table, you rolled your eyes – but there was a softness in them now that had not been there the day before, and he knew with sudden certainty that whatever else the morning brought, he was going to remember this exact one for a very long time.
Steve insisted that you went to shower first.
Not because he needed the room to himself, and not because he thought you looked a mess. You didn’t. You looked softer than you had the day before, sleep-warm and pink-cheeked in his shirt, with coffee in one hand and toast in the other and that look in your eyes that told him you were recovering enough to become dangerous again.
But he had already decided, somewhere between waking up and nearly choking on his coffee, that if the day was going to be simple, then he was going to help make it simple.
So he took your mug from your hands, kissed your forehead, and said, “Go shower. I’ll deal with this.”
You narrowed your eyes at him over the rim of your toast. “You know that sounds domestic in a way that should probably be illegal.”
Steve took the plate from the table before you could dodge him. “Go.”
You pointed the toast at him. “Bossy.”
“Still.”
You muttered something under your breath that he did not fully catch, though he was fairly sure it insulted both his tone and his age, and then you went to the bathroom with that loose, easy stride of someone whose body had finally remembered what rest had done for it.
The second the door shut behind you, Steve stood alone in the kitchenette and looked around at the small remains of morning.
Two mugs.
Crumbs on the table.
The butter knife.
His shirt gone from the chair because you were wearing it.
He let himself have one small, private smile before he got to work.
Cleaning the safehouse kitchenette was hardly a noble undertaking. There were takeout containers to rinse, mugs to wash, toast crumbs everywhere, and the toaster from your utterly unconvincing attempt at “cooking” breakfast. Still, he found he liked doing it. There was something grounding in the ordinary movement of it – hot water, dish soap, stack, rinse, dry. No strategy, no mission brief, no one bleeding, no one asking him to be a symbol.
Just a sink, a morning, and the knowledge that you were in the next room humming faintly under the shower.
That last detail nearly ruined him.
The sound reached him in fragments through the bathroom door. Not a real song, more the suggestion of one, half absent-minded and entirely unguarded. He found himself listening for it while he dried the mugs. Every now and then it stopped, then started again in another key, as if you had forgotten you were doing it at all.
By the time you came back out, hair damp and face flushed from the heat of the shower, the kitchenette looked almost respectable again.
You had changed into your own clothes this time, but his shirt had lingered on you long enough that he still felt vaguely bereaved at the sight of it folded over the arm of the chair.
You stopped in the doorway, looked from him to the cleaned counter, and raised both brows.
“Well,” you said. “You really did the whole thing.”
Steve dried his hands on the dish towel. “I said I would.”
You stepped farther into the room and inspected the sink with exaggerated seriousness. “Should I be worried that you’re this competent?”
“Yes.”
“Fair.”
He crossed to the bathroom then, pausing close enough to brush his knuckles lightly against your hip as he passed. “Your turn,” you said, gesturing toward the shower. “I’ll try not to burn the building down while you’re gone.”
“I appreciate that.”
He made it three steps before turning back, because one thought had just occurred to him and was important enough to interrupt.
“Actually,” he said, “while I’m in there, look up what’s playing nearby.”
You folded your arms. “You’re letting me choose?”
“I’m supervising the categories.”
That suspicious, amused little look appeared on your face immediately.
Steve pointed at you.
“No superhero movies.”
Your expression turned wounded. “You don’t trust my taste?”
“We live enough action as it is.”
One corner of your mouth lifted. “And horror?”
“Absolutely not.”
Now you were smiling properly.
Steve pointed harder. “Last time you made us watch Insidious, I didn’t sleep properly.”
Your laugh hit him square in the chest.
“You are still on that?”
“Yes.”
“That was months ago.”
“That was enough.”
You leaned one shoulder against the wall, all false innocence. “I had no idea Captain America was so delicate.”
“I’m not delicate. I just don’t enjoy demon children crawling across ceilings.”
You laughed again, and God, he liked that sound in this room.
He shook a finger at you in mock warning. “Pick something we’d both like.”
You saluted with two fingers. “Yes, sir.”
He went into the shower still half hearing your amusement under your breath.
When Steve came out, towel around his neck and hair still damp, he found you curled sideways in the chair with your phone in hand, one foot tucked under you and the expression of someone taking film curation more seriously than the moment probably required.
You looked up immediately.
“I found one.”
Steve paused, pulling a clean shirt over his head. “That fast?”
“I’m efficient when properly threatened.”
“Let’s hear it.”
You turned the screen toward him. “Eternity. Late morning screening.”
He stepped closer, one hand still catching on the hem of his shirt as he looked. He had heard of it in passing, mostly because Tony at some point had launched into an unexpected rant about everyone being too sentimental about time travel fiction and not sentimental enough about quiet films. Steve had not followed most of it.
“What is it?”
You lowered the phone. “Supposedly romantic. A little weird. A little melancholy. Not too much action, no haunted children, no capes.”
He considered that.
Then he looked at you.
“You picked a romance?”
You gave him a perfectly calm look. “Maybe I’m broadening your horizons.”
Steve snorted softly. “My horizons are fine.”
“Mm-hm.”
He tugged the towel off his neck and dropped it over the chair. “Late morning?”
You nodded. “We have time first.”
He glanced toward the paper pharmacy bag on the table.
You followed his eyes and made a face.
“Yes,” you said. “That.”
That, as it turned out, was more embarrassing in theory than in practice.
The pharmacy sat only a short walk away, and you insisted on handling the return yourself. Steve offered twice to take over. You refused both times, with enough dignity that he knew better than to push a third.
So he stood beside you at the counter while you laid down the unopened boxes with a composure he admired more than he could say without making it awkward.
The pharmacist, a tired man with rectangular glasses and the expression of someone who had seen far too much of human life to be surprised by anything anymore, barely blinked. He scanned them, confirmed they were sealed, and processed the refund while you stood there with your chin high and your mouth set in a line that told Steve you would rather face a firing squad than discuss why exactly you no longer needed three sizes you had bought in a panic of logistical preparedness.
Steve kept his own face admirably neutral.
Mostly.
Until the pharmacist said, “You kept the right one, then?”
And you said, without missing a beat, “Apparently.”
Steve nearly choked on air this time.
You took the receipt, thanked the man as if you had just returned a sweater, and walked out into the sunlight with his hand in yours before he could recover enough dignity to object.
The second you turned the corner, he said, “Apparently?”
You looked up at him with that same maddeningly composed expression. “Would you have preferred a full post-purchase analysis?”
“I would have preferred less confidence from you in public.”
“You’re the one who can’t stop choking in front of cashiers.”
He laughed despite himself.
Brooklyn received you both in full daylight after that.
The weather had turned kind without being warm – clear sky, a little breeze, enough sun to put gold at the edges of buildings without making the sidewalks punishing. The streets around them felt lived-in in the particular Brooklyn way Steve had always carried under his skin. Brick stoops, corner delis, barber shops, laundromats, little bakeries with crooked signs, chain-link fences around tiny schoolyards, graffiti gone pale under years of weather, old trees stubbornly managing to exist between slabs of concrete.
The city was different now. Of course it was. Too many years between the boy who had lived here and the man walking beside you now. But every so often a corner would catch him in the ribs with memory anyway.
You must have noticed, because after a while you asked, “What?”
Steve looked around. “Nothing.”
You made a small skeptical sound.
He smiled. “That’s becoming your line.”
“You trained me badly.”
“That feels unfair.”
You swung your joined hands once between you as you walked. “You had the face.”
Steve laughed under his breath and nodded toward the next block. “I got into a fight down that alley.”
You turned to look.
It was an utterly ordinary narrow gap between buildings, half shadow, a dented dumpster near the back, a fire escape overhead.
“That one?”
“Yeah.”
“What was it this time?”
Steve thought back. “I think I mouthed off.”
You gave him a flat look. “Shocking.”
He grinned. “I know.”
You kept walking. Every now and then another memory surfaced and he pointed it out as if he were giving the strangest possible historical tour.
There, the corner where he had gotten blood on his shirt at fifteen and tried to scrub it off in a public restroom before Sarah found out. There, the stoop where he and Bucky once sat splitting a sandwich because neither of them had enough money for two. There, the little hardware store that used to belong to a man who always slipped Steve broken pencils and scraps of paper because he’d seen him drawing on discarded packaging in the alley.
You listened to all of it with the same attention you had given him the night before.
Not performatively fascinated. Just there with him in it.
When he showed you a stretch of cracked pavement near a brick wall and said, “That was another one,” you looked at the alley, then at him, and asked, very seriously, “How are you still alive?”
Steve laughed. “Mostly stubbornness.”
“No, genuinely. Were there no better hobbies in the forties?”
“I was small and argumentative.”
“You were a public service announcement waiting to happen.”
“That’s fair.”
At one point he pointed toward a row of old buildings and said, “Used to be a grocer there.”
You followed the line of his finger. “That juice bar?”
He stopped walking and stared at it in genuine offense. “That is not a respectable use of a grocer.”
You lost it then, laughing hard enough that you had to grab his arm for balance.
He stood there watching you laugh in the middle of Brooklyn traffic and thought, with a sharp private astonishment, that this might be the first time in two days he had heard the sound come out of you without any shadow still dragging at the edges.
That alone made the walk worth it.
By the time you wound through two more streets and crossed toward the theater, something light and easy had begun settling between you. Not because the hurt was gone. Steve knew better. He could still see it in the moments when your face fell still for half a beat too long, when your eyes drifted away, when some thought caught and passed behind them.
But you were not only that hurt now.
You were also this – dry and funny and sharper than he could ever safely relax around, hand in his, asking for one more alley story.
So he gave you another.
And another.
And by the time the marquee for Eternity came into view ahead of them, the morning had stretched into something almost ordinary, which in itself felt like a kind of miracle.
You paid for everything before Steve could stop you.
The tickets first.
Then the drinks.
Then the popcorn, absurdly overpriced and handed over in a bucket large enough to feed a family of six. Steve reached for his wallet on instinct somewhere around the sodas, only for you to shoot him a look over your shoulder that stopped him cold before he even got the bills out.
“I’ve got it.”
“Absolutely not.”
You handed your card to the teenager behind the register without so much as glancing at him. “You’ll pay when you take me on a real date, Rogers.”
Steve felt the heat hit his face so fast it was almost violent.
You knew it too.
Of course you did.
Because by the time he turned his head toward you, mortified and half disbelieving, your mouth had already begun that small, shameless curve that meant you had landed the blow exactly where you wanted it.
Behind the counter, the teenager looked between the two of you with mild professional boredom and zero sympathy.
Steve took the popcorn from him as if it had personally betrayed him.
“A real date?” he echoed, once you were moving toward the theater doors.
You shrugged with exaggerated innocence. “That was English. I’m pretty sure you understood.”
Steve muttered something under his breath that made you laugh softly, and the sound followed him all the way into the dark.
The theater was cool and half empty.
Late morning on a weekday meant there were only a few other people scattered through the rows – an older couple in the back, two college-aged women sharing contraband candy from a purse, one man sitting alone with the intense commitment of somebody who took cinema far more seriously than Steve was prepared to. The lights had not yet fully dimmed. The screen glowed with trailers and soft moving advertisements about luxury watches nobody needed.
You slid into your seat and took the drink from his hand.
Steve sat beside you with the popcorn balanced between you both and tried, unsuccessfully, not to think too hard about the phrase real date.
It should not have affected him that much.
It absolutely did.
Because you had not tossed it out carelessly. Not really. It had been a tease, yes, but not only that. It had carried within it the casual assumption of a future moment – one where he invited you somewhere openly, where you let him, where neither of you had to pretend that what had been happening between you lived only inside crisis and aftermath and safehouses.
He kept his eyes on the screen until the trailers ended because that felt safer.
Then the film began.
Eternity turned out to be quieter than Steve expected.
Not sentimental in the cheap way. Strange, yes. Melancholy in long clean lines. The premise settled over the audience almost immediately: after death, each soul was granted a week to decide where – and with whom – they wanted to spend eternity. Not what, exactly, that eternity looked like, but whom they wished to remain tethered to when all earthly urgency had burned away.
Joan stood at the center of it. Joan, who had built a life with one man and then found herself faced, after death, with the return of her first love – the soldier she had believed lost forever to war.
It should have been unbearable.
It was, a little.
Steve sat very still through most of it.
Not because the movie mirrored anything exactly. It didn’t. But war and timing and love arriving in the wrong shape at the wrong moment had a way of finding their mark in him whether he wanted them to or not. He watched Joan move through rooms full of memory and old feeling and newer loyalty, watched her face when she realized that love could be true in more than one direction and still destroy a person by asking her to choose.
At one point, maybe halfway through, you went still beside him too.
Steve noticed because he had become incapable of not noticing.
He glanced over.
The light from the screen painted your face in shifting colors – blue, then gold, then shadow again. Your expression had gone quiet and very focused, not upset exactly, but inward. He wondered what line or look or impossible choice on screen had reached into you just then.
He did not ask.
Instead he rested his hand lightly between you on the armrest, palm turned up, giving you the option without announcing it.
A few seconds later, your fingers slipped into his.
You did not look at him.
Neither did he look back at you for long.
But he closed his hand around yours and kept it there for the rest of the scene.
The movie held.
It did not hurry Joan’s decision. It did not flatter anyone involved. It let longing be messy and memory unfair and devotion something that could survive grief and still not win. Steve found himself caught off guard more than once by a line that landed too cleanly, by a silence that felt familiar in ways he could not fully untangle from his own life.
You cried only once.
Not much. Just a few tears during one conversation near the end, when Joan admitted that the hardest part was not loving two people, but knowing she had become a different woman with each of them and could not take her whole self into either eternity without leaving something beloved behind.
Steve felt the tears more than saw them, because your hand tightened in his and your breath caught very quietly and he knew.
He passed you a napkin without comment.
You took it with a tiny nod, eyes fixed stubbornly on the screen.
When the credits rolled, the theater remained quiet for a few extra seconds, the way theaters sometimes did after a film that had managed to knock the air out of people without their permission.
Then the lights rose.
You let go of his hand only to reach for your phone.
And everything changed.
Steve saw it happen in your face before he even knew what you were reading.
Your mouth parted.
Your shoulders drew up sharply.
Your eyes moved too fast over the screen once, then back again, then once more as if checking that the words had not rearranged themselves into kindness by mistake. For one terrible heartbeat, Steve thought the worst. Thought maybe the clinic had written something vague and clinical and devastating all at once.
Then you looked at him.
Your whole face opened with relief so intense it bordered on pain.
“Steve.”
You were already moving before he stood.
You threw your arms around him there between the seats and the armrests and the stale butter smell of the theater, and Steve caught you automatically, almost crushing the popcorn against his side in the process. The hug hit him hard enough that he had to close his eyes for a second.
You were laughing and breathing and maybe crying a little too all at once, your face pressed into his shoulder.
“It’s clean,” you said, the words tumbling out against his neck. “All of it. It’s all clean.”
The relief that ripped through him then felt physical.
Not dramatic. Not loud. More like a steel wire cut somewhere inside his chest after being pulled too tight for too long. He exhaled so hard it nearly counted as a shudder and wrapped both arms around you properly, one hand at the back of your head, the other flattening against your back as if he could hold the relief inside you and keep it there.
“Good,” he whispered.
It was the wrong size word for what he felt. Too small by miles.
So he said it again, rougher this time, because the first had not been enough.
“Good.”
You pulled back only far enough to look at him, your eyes bright with it now – not panic, not grief, not uncertainty, just overwhelming release. Steve had not realized until that exact second how much fear he had been carrying on your behalf in some hidden clenched corner of himself. The results had belonged to you, yes, your body, your terror, your waiting. But now that the clean answer had arrived, he felt some piece of himself unclench too.
The rest of the audience filed out around you.
Neither of you cared.
You laughed once more, breathlessly, and wiped at your face. Steve did it for you instead with the pad of his thumb, a gesture so instinctive he only noticed he’d done it when your eyes softened in response.
“You okay?” he asked.
You gave a tiny incredulous sound. “I think so.”
That made him laugh under his breath.
“Yeah,” he said. “Me too.”
You walked back to the safehouse.
Neither of you suggested a cab, a subway, anything enclosed and practical. The weather had turned almost too lovely to ignore – early afternoon tipping slowly toward evening, the air cool enough to sharpen thought but not enough to bite. Brooklyn glowed in soft gold at the edges. Traffic moved around you like a distant river. Storefronts lit up one by one.
Your hand found his before you had made it half a block.
Steve held on.
The walk should have calmed him.
In some ways, it did. The relief from the test results sat warm and bright in both of you now, changing your whole posture. You looked lighter. Not fixed – God, no, not that simple – but freed from one very specific and ugly fear. There was gratitude in every glance you gave him, and something else too, something that grew as the blocks passed. Something almost feverish in its quietness.
Steve felt it answering in him.
Neither of you said much.
You did not need to.
Every few minutes your fingers tightened around his. Every so often he glanced over and found you already looking at him, that private electric look that made the whole city seem briefly incidental. Once, near a crosswalk, you laughed at something a dog did on the far sidewalk and Steve’s heart nearly kicked straight through his ribs because he realized the sound had lost its strain completely.
By the time the safehouse building came into view, the feeling had become almost unbearable in its clarity.
Relief.
Want.
The strange, breathless sense of having been granted something back from the edge of disaster and not knowing what to do with the force of gratitude except turn it toward the nearest beloved body.
Steve knew it.
He suspected you did too.
He unlocked nothing this time because you had your keys already in hand. You opened the building door, climbed the stairs beside him, let him in upstairs, and the second the apartment door shut behind you, whatever fragile civility had carried you through the walk gave out.
You were on him instantly.
Or maybe he was on you.
Later, Steve would not have been able to say who crossed the last inch first.
He only knew that the moment the lock clicked into place, your hands were at his face and his were at your waist and your mouths met with a force that felt less like a kiss than like impact. No teasing. No slow checking in. No soft morning gentleness. Just all the held-back fever of the afternoon surging out at once.
The relief from the test results seemed to have sharpened everything instead of soothing it. His whole body knew it. Yours did too. The kisses were messy in the best way – breathless, hungry, almost laughing in the spaces between because neither of you seemed quite able to believe how badly you wanted this now that fear had let go of its claim.
Steve backed you toward the wall without fully deciding to.
Or you pulled him there.
Again, later he would not have known.
He only knew the apartment spun briefly into blur – table, lamp, the folded blanket on the couch, the city darkening behind the window – and then your back found the wall just beside the door and his hands spread there around you, one at your waist, one braced beside your head, while your mouth moved under his like you had no intention of letting him think another coherent thought for the rest of the day.
He made a sound against your lips that he would, in any other circumstances, have denied under torture.
You answered by biting lightly at his lower lip and dragging another one out of him.
Your hands were everywhere at once – his hair, his shoulders, the front of his shirt, his belt, the denim at his hips. Steve’s own hands shook with restraint that no longer had much to anchor to. He touched you with urgency now, but not carelessly. Never carelessly. It was only that the care had become inseparable from the urgency, each feeding the other until he could barely tell where one ended.
You kissed down the corner of his jaw once, just long enough to undo him completely, and when he got your name out it came low and rough and wholly unlike the voice he used for anything civilized.
The wall was cool behind you. The apartment too warm. His pulse thundered in his throat. Yours jumped beneath his fingers where they found skin. You pulled at just enough clothing to make room for closeness, for movement, for the kind of immediate nearness that had no patience left for the bedroom and the bed and the slower rituals of earlier.
Steve checked once – barely more than your name and a look, because there was no room for full sentences and none were needed.
You answered by kissing him harder.
That was enough.
What followed happened in fragments of sensation more than thought: your breath catching against his mouth, his forehead against yours for one brief second as if bracing against the force of feeling, your hands clutching at him not out of fear now but out of wanting too much, the wall and the doorway and the apartment itself seeming to fall away until there was only your body, your mouth, your relieved almost-laugh turning into something else against his throat.
It was not graceful.
It was not measured.
It was intensely, fiercely alive.
And when the urgency finally broke over both of you, it did so with the same wild relief that had driven the whole thing – a kind of wordless gratitude turned physical, as if neither of you had known where to put the feeling of safe, safe, safe except into each other.
Afterward, for a few stunned seconds, neither of you moved.
Steve rested his forehead against yours and tried to remember how breathing worked. Your hands still gripped his shoulders. Your mouth was swollen from kissing. He could feel your heartbeat everywhere.
Then you laughed once – soft, disbelieving, a little wrecked by it – and that laugh finished him more thoroughly than anything else had.
He kissed you again, slower this time.
Not because he had suddenly become calm.
Because tenderness had returned now that the urgency had spent itself, and he wanted, more than anything, to show you that it had been there all along.
The wall felt suddenly unsteady behind you, and so did your legs.
Steve must have felt it in the way you swayed.
He shifted, bracing himself against the wall, then bent at the knees.
“Up,” he said, not asking, not ordering, but stating what was going to happen. “Hold on.”
You wrapped your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist without needing another word.
Steve stood, lifting you as if you weighed nothing at all. It was the serum, but it was also Steve – a strength that was as much care as it was power. He carried you away from the door, past the darkened living room, toward the light that spilled out from the bedroom. Each step was steady, deliberate.
He stopped at the edge of the bed and bent to set you down, gently, as if you might break.
You didn't. You only watched him with a look that held both amusement and a deeper, softer kind of wanting. Then, with a gentle, teasing lift of one eyebrow, you tugged him toward you with the hand still looped around his neck.
He went, catching himself on his hands above you, careful not to put his full weight on you yet, careful even now.
“Better?” he asked, his voice still low, a little rough.
You smiled up at him, slow and satisfied. “Much.”
Steve's breath hitched. He dipped his head and kissed your forehead, then the corner of your eye, then the hinge of your jaw.
“I'm not going to tire out,” he said quietly against your skin. His hands moved to your sides, sliding up under the fabric that had been pushed up in your haste. “The serum... I can keep going.”
He paused, then lifted his head to meet your eyes. His were dark with all the things he'd held back for so long, all the things he was finally allowing himself to show you.
“And I've waited too long,” he finished, the last words spoken like a vow, “to waste a single second of having you like this.”
He shifted then, settling more of his weight over you, and you arched up to meet him as if you had been waiting for exactly this. His mouth found yours again, no longer desperate but deep and sure, a kiss that promised there would be enough – enough time, enough patience, enough of whatever this was between you to outlast the night.
Clothing became less important than skin. The worn denim of your jeans scraped against his hips; the soft cotton of your shirt was a flimsy barrier he resolved to get past. He worked at your fly with a focused urgency that was worlds apart from the frantic rush by the door. This was purposeful. This was unwrapping something precious.
When you were bared to him, he stilled.
He just looked.
His gaze moved over you as if he were trying to memorize every line, every dip and curve of your body. You watched him watch you, and the air between you grew thick with a reverence so profound it was almost painful.
“Steve,” you whispered.
It was all you needed to say.
He leaned down, bracing himself on one forearm beside your head, and with his free hand, he traced the line of your collarbone, then down between your breasts, over the soft curve of your stomach. His touch was so light it was almost a tease, a promise of what was to come.
“You have no idea,” he murmured, his lips brushing your ear. “How long I've wanted this. How many times I've thought about you in front of me, just like that.”
He moved then, settling between your legs, the hard muscle of his thighs pressing against yours. He lowered himself onto his elbows, bringing you closer, and when he finally entered you, it was slow. Deliberate. A fullness that stole the air from your lungs and replaced it with a feeling of rightness so complete it made your head spin.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, and he let out a choked groan against your neck.
“Okay?” he asked, the word strained.
You could only nod, your throat too tight to form words. You tightened your grip around him, your nails digging into the muscles of his back.
He began to move, a slow, steady rhythm that was nothing like the frantic coupling against the wall. This was exploration. This was learning the map of each other's bodies, finding the places that made you gasp, the angles that made you cry out.
The world narrowed to this room, to this bed, to the slide of skin against skin, the rhythm of your bodies moving together, the soft sounds of pleasure filling the space between you. It was a different kind of urgency now, not a desperate need for release, but a desperate need to connect, to merge, to dissolve the boundary between self and other until there was only the shared pleasure, the shared breath, the shared knowledge that this was real, this was happening.
When your release finally came, it washed over you in waves, pulling you under in a dizzying rush of sensation. Steve followed you over the edge moments later, his body tensing, then shuddering against yours as he emptied himself into you.
Afterward, he didn't move away. He shifted just enough to take his weight off you, pulling you with him until you lay tangled together, your head on his chest, his arm wrapped securely around your waist.
The silence that followed was not empty. It was full. Full of the sound of your breathing, slow and even, full of the steady beat of his heart under your ear, full of the quiet hum of the city outside the window, a world that seemed very far away.
You lay like that for a long time, words unnecessary, the simple act of being close enough. You traced the lines of the star on his chest, the muscles of his abdomen, the scars that littered his skin – maps of a life lived at full throttle.
“Steve,” you said softly, your fingers still tracing patterns on his skin.
“Mmmh?” His response was a low rumble in his chest, a vibration you felt more than heard.
You propped yourself up on an elbow to look at him. His hair was a mess, a few strands sticking to his damp forehead. His eyes, usually so clear and blue, were dark with satiation, but also with something else. Something vulnerable.
“What is it?” you asked, your thumb brushing over a scar on his shoulder.
He watched you for a long moment, as if weighing his words. Then, he reached up, his fingers gently stroking your cheek.
“I'm not used to this,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “Not used to... staying.”
Your heart gave a painful lurch, and he saw it. You knew what he meant. The quick, anonymous encounters. The relationships that never lasted, always fractured by the demands of his life, the secrets he had to keep. The feeling of being a ghost in his own life, unable to plant roots, unable to build anything that might last.
You leaned into his touch, your eyes never leaving his.
“I'm not going anywhere,” you said, the words simple, but imbued with a weight you both understood.
Something shifted in his expression then. A release of tension you hadn't realized he was holding. His fingers traced the line of your jaw, then your lips.
“I know,” he said, and for the first time, it sounded like he actually believed it.
He leaned in and kissed you, and this kiss was different from the others. It wasn't hungry or desperate or exploratory. It was quiet. Gentle. A kiss that spoke of promises not yet made, of a future not yet written, but one that was suddenly, breathtakingly possible.
When he pulled back, he rolled onto his back, bringing you with him until you lay sprawled across his chest, your head tucked under his chin. His arms came around you, one hand resting on the small of your back, the other threading through your hair.
You lay like that for a long time, the steady rhythm of his heart a comforting beat against your ear. The city continued its indifferent hum outside, but in here, in this small space, there was only the two of you.
Eventually, you tilted your head back to look at him.
“So,” you said, a playful smile tugging at your lips. “About that endurance.”
He let out a low chuckle, the sound vibrating through his chest and into yours.
“Careful what you wish for,” he murmured, but you could hear the smile in his voice.
“I've never been careful a day in my life,” you replied, your hand sliding down his chest, your fingers tracing the line of hair that disappeared beneath the sheet.
His breath hitched as your fingers brushed against him, and you felt him stir against your thigh.
“Prove it,” he challenged, his voice already a little rough again.
You didn't need to be told twice.
You shifted, straddling him, the sheet pooling around your hips. You looked down at him, at the man who had held the fate of the world on his shoulders more times than you could count, who was now looking up at you with an expression of such open wanting it made your chest ache.
You leaned down, bracing your hands on either side of his head.
“Hold on, Captain,” you whispered against his mouth. “It's going to be a long afternoon.”
And as you lowered yourself onto him, taking him into your body with a slow, deliberate glide, you knew, with a certainty that settled deep in your bones, that this was more than sex. This was more than a physical act.
This was a homecoming.
You found a rhythm that was all yours, one that had him arching up into you, his hands gripping your hips, his head thrown back against the pillows, a look of almost painful pleasure on his face. The muscles in his arms and chest flexed with the effort of holding back, of letting you lead, and you took full advantage, rocking against him in a way that had you both gasping for air.
This was not the desperate rush against the wall. This was not the slow, tender exploration that had followed. This was something else entirely. A claiming. A taking. A fierce, almost ferocious expression of the wanting that had simmered between you for the last few days, the wanting that you were only now allowing yourselves to name.
When your release came, it was sharp and sudden, a brilliant burst of light behind your closed eyes. You cried out, your body clenching around him, pulling him with you over the edge.
You collapsed onto his chest, breathing hard, your body slick with sweat, your heart hammering against your ribs. His arms came around you, holding you close, his own breathing just as ragged.
For a few minutes, neither of you spoke, the only sounds in the room the slowing of your breaths, the distant wail of a siren from the street below.
Eventually, you shifted, propping yourself up on an elbow to look at him.
His eyes were closed, his face relaxed in a way you rarely saw it, the tension smoothed from his brow, the lines around his mouth softened. He looked younger, almost vulnerable.
“Steve,” you said softly.
His eyes fluttered open. They were dark, but clear, focused entirely on you.
“I told you,” he said, a small, satisfied smile playing on his lips.
You couldn't help but smile back. “Don't get cocky, Rogers.”
“Wouldn't dream of it,” he replied, his hand coming up to cup your cheek, his thumb stroking your skin. “But I am going to kiss you now.”
And he did, a slow, deep kiss that tasted of sweat and satisfaction and something like hope.
When he pulled back, you settled back against his chest, your head finding the comfortable hollow of his shoulder. His fingers traced lazy patterns on your back, a soothing, repetitive motion that was lulling you toward sleep.
“Don't fall asleep,” he murmured, his lips brushing your forehead.
“Trying not to,” you mumbled into his skin. “But you're surprisingly comfortable for a super soldier.”
He chuckled, the sound a low rumble in his chest. “That's the least of my talents.”
“Oh really?” You lifted your head to look at him, one eyebrow raised in challenge. "Do tell."
He rolled you over with a quick, fluid motion that took you by surprise, pinning you beneath him, his hips settling between yours.
“I'd rather show you,” he said, his voice already rough with renewed wanting.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him closer. “Then by all means, Captain. Show me.”
And he did.
Again and again, throughout the long hours of the evening and throughout the beginning of the night, he showed you. He showed you in the way he learned your body, memorizing the places that made you gasp, the touches that made you shudder. He showed you in the way he held you, the possessive grip of his hands on your hips, the tender press of his lips against your temple. He showed you in the way he looked at you, as if you were the only thing in the universe worth seeing.
It was a revelation, this endless exploration of each other, a night that stretched and warped, losing all sense of time. There was only the rise and fall of your breathing, the slide of skin against skin, the soft sounds of pleasure filling the room, the quiet affirmations whispered into the darkness.
Sometime in the deep hours of the night, when the city outside was finally quiet, you found yourself on top of him, moving slowly, deliberately, your hands braced on his chest, watching his face as you brought him to the brink and back, over and over, until he was writhing beneath you, his hands gripping your thighs, his eyes dark with a need so profound it was almost painful.
“Please,” he gasped, the word broken, desperate.
And you gave him what he wanted, what you both wanted, taking him over the edge with a final, hard thrust that had you both crying out.
Afterward, you collapsed onto his chest, boneless, spent, utterly satisfied.
His arms came around you, holding you close, his breathing ragged in your ear.
“Okay,” he said, his voice a hoarse whisper. “You win.”
You couldn't help but laugh, the sound a soft, breathy thing. “There was a contest?”
“With you?” he replied, his fingers tracing patterns on your back. “Always.”
You shifted, settling more comfortably against him. The exhaustion was finally starting to set in, a pleasant heaviness in your limbs, a soft fuzziness at the edges of your mind.
“Sleep now,” he murmured, his lips brushing your forehead. “I've got you.”
You closed your eyes, the steady beat of his heart a comforting rhythm in the darkness. “Steve?”
“Mmh?”
“Next time,” you said, your voice barely audible. “I want to try it against the window.”
You felt him smile against your hair. “As you wish.”
And as you drifted off to sleep, tangled in his arms, you both knew, with a certainty that settled deep in your bones, that this was only the beginning.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 8.4k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie. The long awaited chapter where they finally sleep together!
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
While you cleared away the leftovers, Steve stayed where he was for a moment and tried very hard to behave like a man whose thoughts had not just been wrecked by one very specific and very practical detail.
It did not work.
The safehouse kitchen was small enough that nothing ever really happened out of sight. You stood at the counter with your back half-turned to him, stacking takeout containers with the absent efficiency of someone who needed her hands busy while her mind pretended not to notice the shift in the room. The lamp near the couch threw a warm glow across the kitchenette. The city beyond the window had gone dark enough now that the glass reflected the apartment back at them – two people in a borrowed place, one rinsing sauce from plastic lids, the other trying not to stare too long at a paper pharmacy bag that had become, somehow, the most destabilizing object he had seen all week.
Steve glanced into it.
Then paused.
Then glanced again, because surely he had miscounted.
“Why are there multiple boxes?”
You did not turn around right away.
He watched one shoulder rise in the smallest shrug as you capped a container and set it aside. “Because I wasn’t going to call you and ask what size I should buy.”
The casualness of the answer hit him like a second shock.
You still did not look back.
“And since I had absolutely no idea,” you went on, in that same maddeningly practical tone, “I figured the safest option was to take one of everything.”
Steve stared at the boxes.
Logically, he could not fault the reasoning.
In fact, he respected it.
Of course you had approached the problem like that. Not coyly. Not with blushes and giggles and whatever nonsense less interesting people might have offered up around the subject. You had walked into a pharmacy, apparently looked at a wall of options, and decided that overpreparation beat uncertainty.
That should have been only practical.
It was not only practical.
Because the image that rose in Steve’s head uninvited was far too vivid: you under fluorescent lights in some Brooklyn pharmacy aisle, hair still a little damp from the shower, jaw set in concentration, comparing boxes with the same seriousness you gave mission prep, deciding that if this conversation was going to happen, you would rather be over-ready than embarrassed.
Something in his brain nearly failed.
He laughed under his breath once – not from amusement, exactly. More from disbelief at his own reaction.
You finally looked over your shoulder then, caught whatever was on his face, and one corner of your mouth lifted.
“Don’t,” you said.
“Don’t what?”
“Look at me like that.”
Steve set a hand flat on the table and leaned on it, buying himself one extra second of control. “You just told me you bought one of each.”
“That seemed sensible.”
“It was sensible,” he said. “That’s not helping.”
That actually won him a quiet, fleeting smile.
And that was his last clean second of restraint.
Because the smile was still fading when he crossed the room.
He came up behind you slowly enough that you could have stepped away if you wanted. You didn’t. He stopped with only the smallest space between your back and his chest, close enough to feel your awareness sharpen immediately, close enough to smell the lingering trace of Thai food and your shampoo and the clean warm scent of your skin under all of it.
He let one arm circle your waist.
Not rushed. Not rough. Just there.
Then the other.
He drew you back against him with a quiet certainty that made his own pulse jump. Your body came easily, as though it had already been waiting for this too. He lowered his mouth to the curve of your neck and pressed one slow kiss there, then another.
The reaction in you was immediate and devastating in its simplicity.
Your head tipped instinctively, granting him more access before either of you had thought to make the gesture deliberate. Your hands tightened on the edge of the counter. And when his name left you – only a murmur, barely more than breath – it went through him with enough force to make him close his eyes.
He kissed the place just below your ear and felt the shiver move through you.
“You bought condoms,” he whispered against your skin.
It was an accusation only in the loosest sense. Really it was wonder. A little disbelief. A lot of hunger struggling to stay articulate.
“You can’t blame me for reacting now.”
You let out the faintest breath that might almost have been a laugh if it had not already been threaded through with something softer and more dangerous.
“I didn’t say I wanted you to stop.”
That was all it took.
Steve turned you in his arms.
Gently, but with no uncertainty left in him now. His hands found your waist, and he lifted you just enough to settle you onto the edge of the kitchenette counter so your faces came level. The movement felt both impossibly smooth and absurdly intimate. One second you were under his hands with your back to him. The next you sat facing him, the counter cool beneath you, his body stepping naturally into the space between your knees.
He stopped there.
Not because he had to.
Because he wanted to see your face.
Really see it.
The lamplight from the living room touched the side of your mouth, the line of your cheek, the slight widening of your eyes before your lashes lowered halfway. There was heat in your face now, but no panic. No sudden flight. Only anticipation so honest it nearly made him dizzy.
His hands slid from your waist to rest lightly at your hips.
“You still sure?” he asked.
The question came low.
Necessary.
You looked at him for one long second, then lifted one hand and touched his jaw with your fingertips, a gesture so soft it undid him faster than anything bolder might have.
“Yes,” you said.
So he kissed you.
He did not rush, despite everything in him that wanted to.
He kissed you slowly, as if the first few seconds mattered too much to waste on urgency. Your mouth softened under his almost immediately, warm and willing and still carrying the faintest sweetness from syrup hours ago and maybe something fruit-soft beneath it. Vanilla was gone now, but his mind, traitorous as ever, noticed the memory of it anyway.
One of your hands slid into his hair.
The other found the front of his shirt and held.
Steve’s own hands remained where they were at first, anchoring rather than roaming, giving you space to set the pace if you needed to. But when you leaned into the kiss with a tiny sound of approval, he felt something in him give way with helpless gratitude.
He kissed you deeper then.
Still careful. Still without crossing the line into anything explicit or thoughtless. But no longer pretending he was untouched by it. His thumb traced once along the side of your waist where your shirt had ridden up a little from the lift to the counter. Your knees tightened fractionally around him. The whole room seemed to narrow until there was only the warmth of your mouth, the quiet catch of shared breath, the faint rattle of the refrigerator behind you, and the pressure of your fingers threading more securely through his hair.
Steve had kissed you before now.
This was different.
Not because it was more intense, though it was.
Because it felt chosen all the way through.
Not an aftermath. Not a pause in pain. Not a question asked in the forest or a thank-you at a safehouse door. This was the two of you in the middle of an ordinary evening gone extraordinary, the leftovers still warm, the dishes not fully put away, and neither of you pretending anymore that desire could be separated cleanly from tenderness.
He broke the kiss only enough to breathe and press his forehead briefly to yours.
Your eyes stayed closed for a second longer than his.
When they opened, you looked a little dazed. So, he suspected, did he.
His mouth brushed yours once more without fully kissing, just enough to feel you smile faintly against him.
“That expression,” you murmured.
“What expression?”
“The one where you look like I’ve damaged your ability to think.”
Steve let out a soft breath that might have become a laugh if he had not been too busy trying not to prove you exactly right.
“I’m trying very hard,” he said, “to keep thinking.”
“Seems difficult.”
“For reasons you created.”
Your smile deepened, and he kissed it before it could become a fuller laugh and wreck him again.
This time the kiss turned gentler on its own.
Not less charged. Just more unguarded. His hand came up at last to cradle the side of your face. Your fingers moved from his hair to the back of his neck, holding him there in a way that felt less urgent than before and somehow more intimate for it. The city outside kept moving in silence beyond the window. The safehouse kitchen held the smell of curry and basil and cooled rice. Everything ordinary remained present, but it had all become backdrop now.
When Steve finally drew back, he did it reluctantly enough that you noticed.
Your thumb brushed once along the line of his jaw where your hand still rested.
He looked at you for a moment and let himself feel, fully, what the last two days had turned into – how impossible it would have sounded at the start, how real it felt now, and how much care it would still take not to break what was just beginning between you.
So instead of saying anything reckless, he leaned in and kissed your forehead.
The gesture surprised you a little. He saw it in the soft blink that followed.
Then he smiled, very slightly, and said, “You should finish putting the leftovers away before we forget and Tony’s self-care turns into food poisoning.”
You huffed a quiet laugh and touched his mouth once with two fingers, as if punishing him gently for bringing reality back into the room.
“You are unbelievably annoying.”
“Yeah,” he said.
But he didn’t move far.
He stayed there between your knees while you reached blindly for the nearest container lid, and every now and then his mouth found your neck again or the corner of your jaw, small stolen kisses that made it impossible for either of you to pretend the evening had become anything simple.
And neither of you seemed to want simple anymore.
You left the kitchenette slowly, as though neither of you wanted to be the first to break the spell and yet both understood where the evening was going now.
Steve had the right box in one hand by the time he followed you into the bedroom.
That detail, practical and almost absurdly ordinary, grounded him more than anything else could have. The room was the same motel-safehouse mix of borrowed and temporary it had always been – bed turned down, lamp low, curtains drawn against the city – but now it seemed to hold a different kind of quiet. Not anxious. Not fragile. Waiting.
You turned toward him near the bed.
For one second, neither of you moved.
Then you lifted your hands to the hem of your shirt and pulled it over your head.
Steve forgot how to breathe.
Not dramatically. Not in some foolish cinematic way. Just for one brief, helpless second, his body seemed to stop on the simple fact of you in front of him, real and warm and not imagined at all. It struck him with almost painful force how badly memory and fantasy had always failed at this. He had imagined versions of this moment before – against his better judgment, in lonely corners of his own head, late at night and then immediately shut down again with whatever remained of his discipline.
The truth of you surpassed all of it so completely it was almost humbling.
His eyes lifted back to your face at once, because looking too long without giving you something more than stunned silence felt wrong. But he knew you had seen the reaction anyway. It was there in the way your expression softened – not smug, not shy exactly, just aware.
Steve stepped in, then stopped again.
Not from uncertainty about wanting you.
From the sheer weight of wanting you and needing, still, to make sure that want never outran care.
Maybe you saw that too.
Because instead of waiting for him to resolve it alone, you reached for his hand and placed it against your waist.
The gesture undid him more quietly than any dramatic move could have.
There was such trust in it. Such simple, unforced permission. Your skin warm beneath his palm, your fingers still around his wrist for one extra second as if to say here, this is allowed, this is wanted.
He let his hand settle there.
Your other hand came to the hem of his shirt then, lifting it just a little, not yet taking it away – asking without words, checking his face before you went farther.
Steve nodded.
“I’m sure,” he said softly.
You held his gaze another beat, then pushed the shirt higher. He helped you pull it off over his head, the fabric dragging briefly at his shoulders before dropping somewhere behind him onto the floor. Cool air touched skin that still felt overheated from your mouth, your hands, the anticipation tightening everything inside him.
You looked at him then in a way that made him feel almost as exposed as you had a moment earlier.
Not judging. Not even lingering. Just seeing.
Your hands moved to the button of his jeans.
Even that small sound – the faint metal click, the familiar everyday noise turned suddenly intimate – went through him like a spark.
Steve bent and kissed you again before the moment could become too sharp under his skin. The kiss was different now. Slower in places, shakier in others, not because either of you doubted but because everything mattered too much to rush through thoughtlessly. His hand stayed at your waist while your fingers worked at his clothes, and every little pause along the way felt full of care rather than interruption.
You undressed each other in pieces.
Not with greed exactly. Not with the clumsy impatience of people trying to outrun themselves. More with a kind of reverence neither of you would have admitted aloud. Each touch checked in. Each hesitation answered. A kiss, then another. A hand at a shoulder. Fingers grazing skin. The quiet sounds that escaped one or the other of you and seemed louder than they should in the low-lit room.
By the time you reached the bed, Steve felt stretched between two equal forces: want and tenderness, both so strong they had stopped feeling like opposites.
You sank back onto the mattress and drew him with you. The lamp cast everything in soft gold. Outside, somewhere far away, a siren rose and faded. The city kept moving beyond the curtains, irrelevant and enormous.
Steve took his time.
Not because he lacked urgency.
Because he knew what the last two days had asked of your body already. Because panic had lived here, in this room, in this bed, just the night before. Because wanting to make this good for you mattered more to him than any instinct clamoring under his skin.
He touched you with care so deliberate it nearly hurt. Every time your breath changed, every time your hands tightened or softened, every time your eyes fluttered shut and then opened again to find him still watching, still listening, still there – he felt it all with almost unbearable intensity. Once he had to close his eyes for a second just to steady himself, because his own body had become too honest, too ready to abandon patience if he let it.
You noticed anyway.
Of course you did.
There was the faintest smile at the corner of your mouth, breathless and soft and far too knowing, and it nearly ruined him.
Then, when the moment came, you were the one who reached for the condom.
No hesitation. No awkwardness. Just a clear, practical movement that somehow felt intimate precisely because it was neither embarrassed nor performative. Steve watched your hands for half a second and had to look away to your face again because if he stayed on the image too long he was going to lose what remained of his self-control in entirely unhelpful ways.
He kissed you once more after that.
Deeply this time, but not hurriedly. The kiss carried all the things neither of them had found neat language for: trust, fear survived, want admitted, care that had already proven itself in worse hours than this. Your hands slid up into his hair. One of his braced beside your shoulder while the other found its place at your side again, anchoring both of you.
Then you drew him down to you.
When he finally joined himself to the moment fully, the small sound that left you – a soft startled little oh, more wonder than anything else – went straight through him.
Steve shut his eyes.
Not from strain. Not even only from feeling.
From the force of restraint still required, even now, even here.
Because his whole body wanted to answer that sound with every reckless thing it knew. And instead he stayed where he was for a heartbeat, maybe two, breathing through it, forehead nearly touching yours, letting the moment settle around both of you in something slower and steadier than instinct alone.
You were looking at him when he opened his eyes again.
There was heat in your face, yes, and want, and the faint dazedness of someone standing at the edge of something real. But there was something else too – something trusting and open that made Steve feel, all at once, both far more careful and far more undone.
So he kissed you again.
And whatever happened after belonged not to urgency or escape, but to the quiet choice the two of you had made together.
Steve moved carefully.
That was the first thing that remained true, even after all the caution and wanting and unbearable tenderness of the last hours had finally brought them here. Nothing in him forgot how much this moment mattered. Not only because he had wanted you for so long in all the quiet, buried ways that had never seemed safe to name. But because this was you, and because the path to this bed had not been simple, and because care had already become so deeply entangled with desire in him that he no longer knew how to separate them even if he tried.
He kissed you again as he began to move with more certainty, slow at first, giving you time to adjust not only physically but emotionally, as though your body and heart both deserved the same patience. One of his hands stayed braced near your shoulder, the other at your side, thumb moving once in a small unconscious stroke that had more to do with grounding than anything else.
Your hands were in his hair, then at his neck, then one slipped to his shoulder as if you needed to hold onto something solid while the feeling changed shape around you. Steve kept his forehead close enough to yours that he could have rested there if either of you had needed the pause. The room had narrowed to the bed, the low lamp, the hush of the safehouse beyond the bedroom door, and the sound of your breathing trying to find a new rhythm.
Then, after a few seconds, Steve felt something wet against your skin.
At first he did not understand it.
Then he lifted his head the smallest amount and saw the tears.
They had not come with sobbing. Had not broken from you in any visible way. They had simply slipped free and tracked silently down your face.
He stopped immediately.
Every instinct in him shifted at once – from desire to concern so fast it almost hurt. His body began to pull back on reflex, not out of fear of you, but from the urgent need to make sure he had not missed something, not pushed too far, not mistaken your silence for ease.
“Hey–”
He started to withdraw.
You stopped him.
Not with force, not with panic. Just both hands on him and that immediate, breathless little shake of your head.
“No,” you whispered. Then, more urgently, because you had seen the decision in his face, “No, it’s not– it’s not you. Stay.”
Steve went still.
Completely still.
He held himself there not because the moment was easy to hold, but because he would not move one inch farther until he understood what you needed from him now.
Your lashes were damp. Your breathing unsteady. There was no fear in your face, only a kind of overwhelmed vulnerability so raw it made something in his chest ache.
He brushed his thumb lightly beneath one eye.
“Talk to me,” he murmured.
You let out a soft, embarrassed sound that might almost have been a laugh if it had not been threaded through with so much feeling.
“It’s stupid,” you said.
Steve’s expression changed at once. “No.”
Your mouth trembled faintly. “It’s just…” You swallowed. Tried again. “It’s different. And I knew it would be different, I knew that, but–”
The words broke apart before you could finish them.
Steve understood anyway.
Or enough of it to feel the shape.
He leaned down just enough that his forehead could rest lightly against yours, his voice dropping even lower when he finished the thought for you.
“But there’s a difference between knowing and feeling it.”
Your eyes closed.
You nodded once.
That was it exactly.
Steve felt the truth of it settle between them with painful clarity. Of course it was different. Of course your body would know before language caught up. Of course even tenderness could hurt a little when what it revealed was not only pleasure or comfort, but contrast. The simple devastating fact that this was not what had come before. That you had stepped into something new while still carrying memory in your skin, and that some part of you had only now fully realized the distance between them.
He did not rush to reassure you out of it.
He did not tell you to ignore the tears or apologize for them or pretend they meant less than they did.
He only stayed.
He waited while the emotion moved through you. While your breathing shook once, then again, then steadied by increments. While your grip on him changed from bracing to holding. While the tears stopped coming as suddenly as they had begun, leaving only dampness at your temples and that soft, vulnerable openness in your face that made him want to protect you from everything, even from himself.
His hand stayed at your cheek.
His thumb moved once, gently, not wiping away so much as acknowledging.
“There’s no rush,” he said quietly.
You looked at him for a long moment.
Then, very deliberately, you drew him back down with a hand at the back of his neck and kissed him again.
The kiss answered for you.
Not because words no longer mattered, but because you had already given them. Now there was choice in the way your mouth met his – clear, grounded, still a little trembling at the edges, but sure. Steve felt that certainty and let it steady him too. He kissed you back with a softness that held every promise he could not fit into speech.
After that, he let the moment rebuild itself slowly.
No urgency.
No trying to outrun what had just happened.
Only the two of you finding your way back into the rhythm together, gentler now, more aware, as if the pause had not broken anything but instead made everything truer. Steve watched your face as much as he touched you. Watched for the smallest shift. The slightest hesitation. But the tension he saw now was not panic. It was intensity. Feeling too much. Want running alongside vulnerability in a way that made you both quieter and closer at once.
At some point his name began to slip from your mouth in fragments.
Not loud. Not dramatic. Just that low repeated murmur people fell into when feeling stripped them back to the simplest language they knew. Steve. Again. Then again. Each time it landed somewhere deep in him, each time making it harder to remember where one breath ended and the next began.
He answered with kisses wherever he could reach – your mouth, your temple, the place just beside your cheek where the tears had dried, your forehead when speech seemed too clumsy for what he felt. The room became a blur of lamp light and shared warmth and that soft, unguarded litany of his name leaving you as if you had found a way to hold onto him through sound itself.
When the wave of feeling finally crested for both of you, it did not arrive like violence.
It came like surrender.
Like all the tension of the last two days, all the fear and wanting and restraint and carefulness, had finally found one brief place to break and become something else. Steve buried his face for a second against your neck, breathing hard, one arm around you so instinctively protective it almost made no sense in the aftermath of shared pleasure.
Then everything quieted.
Not entirely at once. Slowly. In the way bodies and hearts took time to come back from the edge of intense feeling.
He took care of what needed taking care of with the same unshowy practicality that had marked everything else between you tonight. Then he came back to you immediately, pulling the blanket over both of you, drawing you against him before there could even be space for doubt.
You fit there as if you had been expected.
Half against his chest, one arm laid over his middle, your leg tangled loosely with his under the blanket. Steve held you close, one hand broad and warm between your shoulder blades, the other resting low at your back. Your breathing was still uneven. So was his. But neither of you seemed in any hurry to fix that.
For a long while, nothing was said.
The safehouse hummed softly around you. Pipes in the walls. A car passing outside. The faint refrigerator buzz from the kitchenette. Ordinary sounds again, surrounding something that no longer felt ordinary at all.
Steve looked down at you.
Your eyes were closed, but not sleeping. He could tell by the small movements in your face, the way your mouth softened and then tightened faintly as if thought was still moving through you in quiet layers.
He bent and pressed a kiss to your hair.
Not because he wanted less.
Because tenderness was the only shape his feelings knew how to take now that the wanting had been given room and had not, after all, swallowed the care whole.
After a while, you shifted slightly and tucked yourself closer.
Steve’s arm tightened around you on instinct.
There, in the low-lit room, with the rest of the world held temporarily beyond the walls, the two of you stayed wrapped around one another – not trying to define it, not trying to outrun tomorrow, just letting the closeness exist for what it was: real, hard-won, and gentler than either of you had probably believed possible two days ago.
Steve lay on his side with you gathered against him and found, for once, that his mind refused to move in any clear direction.
It did not race ahead.
It did not strategize.
It did not try to sort tomorrow into useful categories.
It simply kept circling the same impossible fact: this had happened. Not in some half-dreamed version he would later be embarrassed to remember too clearly, not in one of those private fantasies he had spent months burying before they could put down roots, but here, in a dim safehouse bedroom with the blanket half tangled around your legs and your skin still warm beneath his hand.
His palm moved slowly over your back in absent strokes, more instinct than thought. He liked the feel of you there too much. The weight of you. The quiet way you had settled against him afterward as if your body had accepted his chest as the simplest place to rest.
Your fingers wandered over him too, light and distracted, tracing the line of his sternum, then lower, then back again without any real pattern. Not seduction now. More like thought turned tactile. The sort of touch someone gave when they were trying to reassure themselves another person was still there and solid and real.
Steve watched the ceiling in the low light and let himself feel the aftershocks of it all.
The tenderness.
The disbelief.
The fierce, almost painful relief that you had not panicked again. That you had cried and stopped and chosen to stay in the moment anyway. That whatever happened between you had not been reckless or cruel or born only out of damage, but something more careful than that. Something that had held.
He was still trying, in a quiet useless way, to understand how he had gotten from walking into the Tower and hearing you were gone to this – your leg tangled with his, your hair against his throat, your breath warming the skin under his jaw – when you said his name.
“Steve?”
He felt your foot brush slowly against his calf under the blanket.
He looked down, though he could only really see the shape of your head against him in the dimness. “Yeah?”
There was a pause.
Long enough for him to know the question mattered before you asked it.
Then, with a small sound of mortification already in your voice, you said, “Was it… Oh, God. I can’t believe I’m actually asking this.” You exhaled softly into his throat. “Was it good?”
Steve closed his eyes for a second.
Not because he did not know the answer.
Because he knew exactly what lived underneath the question.
Not vanity. Not fishing. Not some easy little posturing insecurity that could be laughed off with a compliment and a kiss. He heard the deeper fracture in it immediately. The place Bucky had split open. Another thing he had ruined without even being in the room now: your confidence in what your own body meant to somebody else, in whether pleasure looked real when it was real, in whether what you gave was enough, in whether you had ever understood any of it properly at all.
Steve’s hand stilled on your back only for a second before resuming the same slow pass.
When he answered, he made sure there was no room for doubt in it.
“Better than good.”
You went very quiet.
He felt your breath catch once, then leave you in a slow warm stream against his neck that made his skin tighten with a shiver he could not help. Something about the intimacy of being asked that question like this – afterward, in the dark, when you had no armor left and he had no wish to let you rebuild one out of false modesty – struck him harder than he expected.
He tipped his head slightly until his cheek rested against the top of your hair.
“I mean that,” he added, lower now.
Your fingers paused over his chest.
Then resumed, lighter than before.
“And for you?” he asked after a moment.
He already knew, in some ways. Had seen enough in your face, heard enough in your voice, felt enough in the way you had clung to him at the end. But this was not only about information. It was about balance. About making room for you to answer in the same plain language you had asked him for.
You nodded against him before you spoke, the movement brushing his skin.
“Mmh-mmh,” you murmured first, then found the words. “Really good.”
The smile that touched Steve’s mouth happened before he could stop it.
“Cool,” he said.
It was such an inadequate response to the sheer force of relief and warmth that ran through him at your answer that he almost laughed at himself immediately afterward. But the word stayed, plain and awkward and human, and maybe that was part of why the moment felt so real.
You made the tiniest breath of amusement at his throat, and he liked that too much.
For a while after that, neither of you spoke.
The room held the quiet gently now. Not the careful quiet of strangers or the strained quiet of people afraid to disturb something fragile. The lived-in quiet of two people who had already said the difficult things and could rest inside the space left behind.
Steve kept stroking your back.
You kept tracing distracted patterns against his chest.
At one point your hand flattened there, palm open over his heartbeat, and stayed. As if listening. As if checking. The gesture was so unconsciously intimate that it nearly undid him all over again.
He thought, for a brief stupid second, that maybe you had drifted off.
Your body had gone loose against his in that heavy-limbed way that often meant sleep was near. The hand on his chest moved more slowly. Your breathing evened out.
Then you spoke again into the dark.
“Wasn’t it hard sometimes?” A beat. “For you?”
Steve went still inside himself.
Outwardly, he only let his hand pause once between your shoulders before continuing.
But inwardly, the question opened something old and complicated at once.
You did not need to specify.
He knew exactly what you meant.
Wasn’t it hard to watch you with Bucky. To stand in rooms where you leaned toward another man without thinking and pretend his eyes went nowhere special. To keep his mouth shut while his feelings for you changed shape slowly enough to be deniable and then too far to deny at all. To love Bucky and care for you and carry the growing weight of both without letting either of you see it plainly.
Yes.
It had been hard.
Hard in the quiet, unglamorous ways that rarely made stories because they did not explode. They only endured. A look swallowed. A joke made at the wrong second so no one noticed the silence. A decision to leave a room first. A hundred tiny acts of self-discipline that no one applauded because no one knew they existed.
He let out a slow breath.
“I really was obvious to you.”
The deflection came first, because some old reflex in him still reached for it.
You shifted just enough to smile against his skin, and he heard it in your voice when you answered.
“I was a profiler, Steve. I rarely miss much.”
That made him laugh softly under his breath.
Of course.
Of course that was how you would put it. Not dramatically. Not with some confession about always having known. Just a dry professional observation, as if his private emotional life had been an unusually transparent behavioral pattern and you had simply logged the evidence.
Steve looked down at the crown of your head and said, “That’s a little terrifying.”
“You survived.”
“Barely.”
You huffed a quiet laugh, and he felt it again through your body.
Then the humor faded just enough for truth to return.
Steve stared into the dim room for a long second before answering properly.
“Yeah,” he said at last. “Sometimes it was.”
The honesty sat differently once spoken.
He felt you still against him, listening.
So he kept going, because there was no point walking halfway into truth and stopping there.
“At first, I told myself it wasn’t what it looked like.” His thumb moved slowly over your back as he spoke, giving his hand the work his voice did not quite know what to do with. “That I just paid too much attention to you because… I don’t know. Because you mattered to the team. Because I liked being around you. Because I liked that you argued with me when everyone else got weirdly respectful.”
You made a faint sound that might have been agreement.
Steve smiled a little in spite of himself. “Then it stopped being easy to explain.”
Your hand on his chest shifted, fingertips lightly tracing once near his collarbone.
He went on.
“It wasn’t some huge dramatic thing. Not all at once. Just…” He searched for the right words and found, as usual, that simple ones did better. “I noticed too much. Thought about you too often. Felt too relieved when you were okay after missions. Felt too–” he stopped, then corrected softly, “–too aware of you.”
You were quiet for so long that he wondered whether he had gone too far.
Then you asked, very gently, “When did you know?”
Steve considered that.
Not because he lacked an answer, but because there had been several versions of knowing. The first one he ignored. The second one he argued with. The third one he accepted because by then denial had become insulting to his own intelligence.
He gave you the truest answer he had.
“I think there was a mission in Vilnius,” he said. “You got clipped by a round that barely counted as a wound, and you were annoyed about the paperwork before the medic had even cleaned it properly.”
You made a soft sound that was half laugh, half groan. “I remember.”
“Yeah.” His mouth curved. “And I remember standing there watching you curse at the gauze and realizing I was way too angry at the person who shot you for somebody who was only supposed to be mildly concerned.”
Your fingers pressed once against his chest.
“I tried not to think too hard about that.”
“Because of Bucky.”
“Yes.”
The answer came immediately.
Because of Bucky. Because Steve loved him. Because history and loyalty and all the years in between mattered. Because you had been happy, or happy enough that no decent man should have wanted to interfere just because he had started wanting things too late.
He felt your breath move more deeply now, slower, thoughtful.
“Was it terrible?” you asked. “Watching us?”
Steve frowned slightly.
“No,” he said after a moment. “Not terrible.”
That seemed to surprise you. He could tell in the tiny shift of your head against him.
He explained before you could misunderstand.
“It hurt sometimes,” he said. “Yeah. But that’s not the same thing.” His hand slid up your back and then down again. “Mostly I just wanted you to be happy. And he… for a long time, it looked like you were.”
That was the truth and they both knew it.
Bucky had not always looked like this. You had not always looked like someone waiting for the floor to disappear. There had been real moments between you. Steve had seen them. Respected them. Stood aside for them even when it cost him more than he enjoyed admitting.
You lifted your face slightly then, enough to look at him more directly.
In the low light, your expression was soft and serious and just tired enough to be utterly unguarded.
“You never hated me for it?”
The question hit him hard enough that his hand stilled again.
“Hated you?”
You gave the smallest shrug against him, as though already embarrassed by having asked. “For not noticing. For being with him. For…” Another little shrug. “Whatever.”
Steve’s answer came almost before the thought finished forming.
“No.”
There was no complexity in that part. None at all.
“No,” he repeated, quieter now. “Never you.”
Something in your face eased at that.
He touched the side of your cheek with the backs of his fingers, not enough to move you, only enough to underline what he meant.
“If I was angry,” he said, “it was at myself. Or at timing. Or at the fact that wanting the right thing from a distance doesn’t make it easier.” A brief breath. “But never at you.”
Your eyes searched his for another second, as though making sure he knew what he was saying.
Then you nodded once.
Steve let his hand drift back down to your shoulder, and the quiet settled in again.
Not empty. Never empty now.
He could feel your mind still moving, still fitting his answers into whatever shape of understanding you were building out of the last two days. He wondered, not for the first time, what all of this looked like from inside you. How many old moments were rearranging themselves in memory. What it meant to realize that while you had been living one story, another had existed quietly at the edge of it.
After a while, you said, almost sleepily, “So when I said you looked at me a certain way…”
Steve groaned softly.
You smiled against his throat. “I was right.”
“Yes.”
“And Bucky knew.”
Steve exhaled.
“He kinda told me two days ago.”
You were silent for a beat.
Then, with unmistakable dry satisfaction, “Hope he felt like shit.”
That made Steve laugh outright.
“Jesus.”
“What?”
“You can’t say that in this tone after everything.”
“I absolutely can.”
He felt you smile wider.
God, he liked this version of you. The tired, dark little humor returning by inches. The part of you that could still sharpen pain into wit without pretending the pain was gone. It felt like watching someone walk back into herself one room at a time.
Your fingers resumed their idle path over his chest, slower now.
Then you asked, “Did you ever think I knew?”
Steve considered that and answered honestly. “Sometimes.”
“Really?”
“Sometimes I thought maybe you noticed and were being kind enough not to make me say it out loud.”
You made a thoughtful sound. “That’s not entirely wrong.”
Steve looked down at you again. “No?”
You shook your head a little. “I noticed before I let myself really notice.”
He understood exactly what you meant.
The kind of knowing people carried at the edges of themselves because bringing it into full focus would require changing too many other things too soon.
He wanted to ask when.
How much.
What exactly you had seen in him.
But the hour had gone soft around them now, and the questions no longer felt urgent in the same way. There would be time, maybe, for those later.
So instead he leaned down and kissed your forehead.
You sighed and tucked yourself closer.
This time, when the silence came back, it felt almost sleepy.
Not because either of you had run out of things to say. Because something important had been said enough. Because truth, once spoken in the right room with the right person, sometimes made the body finally believe it was allowed to rest.
Steve kept his hand moving over your back in slow strokes until your breathing deepened and your fingers against his chest grew still.
And even after he was almost sure you had drifted off, he lay awake a little longer, looking into the dark and trying to accept that the thing he had wanted quietly for so long had not arrived as fantasy promised. It had come bruised and complicated and through grief and panic and hard choices and Thai food and a safehouse kitchenette.
And somehow that made it feel more real than any fantasy ever could.
For a while after that, the room drifted in the soft, almost-floating quiet that came only when two people had finally exhausted themselves into honesty.
Steve kept his eyes closed, though he was not asleep yet. He lay on his side with one arm still around you, his hand resting broad and warm between your shoulder blades beneath the blanket. Your body had gone heavier against his in those gradual stages he was starting to recognize – first the slowing breath, then the loosening of your fingers where they had been spread across his chest, then the way your whole weight gave up the last of its hidden vigilance and trusted him to hold it.
He could have stayed awake for an hour like that without complaint.
The safehouse had gone deeply quiet. The city was still there, of course, always there, but muted now to a far-off life beyond the walls: a distant siren reduced to threadbare sound, the low rush of a car somewhere on the avenue, pipes settling softly in the building. Inside the room, there was only the faint hum of the refrigerator from the kitchenette and the gentler sound of your breathing near his throat.
He had let his own eyes close because sleep had begun to approach him at last – not heavily, not all at once, but carefully, as though testing whether it was safe to come any nearer.
Then you murmured, right on the edge of sleep yourself, “What d’you want to do tomorrow?”
Steve smiled before he even answered.
Your voice had gone soft and thick with drowsiness, the words half-lost against his skin where your mouth brushed the base of his throat. It was the kind of question people asked only when they had already, on some level, decided there would be a tomorrow to plan for.
That did something warm and dangerous to him.
He kept his eyes shut and let himself think for a second.
Tomorrow.
The word felt strange after the last two days. Too normal. Too hopeful. Too much like something ordinary people got to say without first checking whether disaster still had their number.
He thought of practical things first, because practical things were easier to hold without getting lost in the meaning behind them.
“The boxes,” he said at last, his voice low and roughened by fatigue. “You need to get reimbursed for the useless ones.”
You made the tiniest movement against him, the beginning of a laugh too sleepy to fully become one.
Steve felt it in the soft shake of your shoulders under his hand.
“Then…” He let the thought keep unfolding, unhurried. “Something simple.”
He pictured it while he said it.
Not missions. Not clinics. Not driving until your grief quieted enough to breathe. Just something plain and almost absurdly normal. Sitting beside you in a dark theater with bad popcorn and overpriced drinks. Pretending for two hours that the worst thing either of you had to manage was whether the film was terrible.
“A movie, maybe,” he said.
You burrowed a little deeper into the crook of his neck at that, your nose pressing warm against his skin, and the small sound you made – half approval, half sleepy contentment – did in fact resemble a purr enough that Steve had to bite back a smile.
He could feel the shape of it in your whole body: the way you tucked closer, the way your leg drifted more securely against his, the way the question itself seemed to settle you because it had been answered. There would be a tomorrow. It would contain practical errands and a movie and, if he had his way, a few hours where nothing hurt quite so sharply.
And because the hour had made him more honest than caution usually allowed, and because you were already half asleep and soft and warm in his arms, and because he had wanted too much for too long not to say at least one selfish true thing while the dark still belonged to you both, he added quietly, “And make love to you again.”
That got a reaction.
Your head lifted the tiniest amount from his throat, not enough to truly pull away but enough that he felt the pause ripple through you. For a second you said nothing. Then, in a tone made drowsy and startled and faintly scandalized all at once, you whispered, “Wow.”
Steve’s mouth twitched.
“What?”
He did not open his eyes yet. He liked talking to you like this too much – half in the dark, half in sleep, where everything came out a little truer because neither of you had the energy left to polish it.
You shifted just enough that he imagined you blinking at him in the dark with that expression you got when amused disbelief and genuine curiosity met in the middle.
“I wasn’t expecting Captain America to be…” You trailed off.
Steve finally opened one eye, though the room was too dim to make much of your face beyond outline and shadow.
“To be what?”
You did not answer.
He waited.
Nothing.
Only your breath, warm and even, moving slowly against his neck.
Steve frowned a little, then tipped his chin down just enough to try to see whether you were still listening.
You were asleep.
Or close enough that the difference no longer mattered.
The realization made him huff a silent laugh into the dark.
“Seriously,” he muttered, too late now for any defense.
Your only response was another tiny, sleepy nuzzle closer into him, utterly unconscious and devastatingly trusting.
He smiled.
There, alone in the dim safehouse room with the blanket tangled around both of you and the city reduced to a distant murmur, Steve felt the smile spread slowly and helplessly across his face. Not the sharp, brief kind he gave in company. Something softer. Private. Almost disbelieving.
He had no idea what exactly you had meant to say.
Captain America to be shameless? To be direct? To say things like that out loud instead of blushing himself to death and staring at a wall? Probably all of the above.
He would ask you in the morning.
Maybe.
If you remembered. If you admitted remembering. If he was willing to survive the answer.
For now, he only tucked you a little closer with the arm around your back and let his hand move once, slow and absent, over your shoulder.
Tomorrow.
A movie. Pharmacy returns. Maybe pancakes again if he could get away with it. Maybe your results or maybe more waiting. Maybe easy conversation. Maybe hard ones. Maybe another night in this bed if the world stayed merciful for twelve consecutive hours.
Maybe making love to you again.
The thought moved through him not with heat now, but with something slower and deeper. Gratitude, perhaps. Wonder. A tenderness so steady it almost hurt.
He pressed a final kiss into your hair.
Then he closed his eyes properly, smiling still, and this time when sleep came for him, he let it.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.9k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: Beta read as always by Cassie. Also, again, some talks happen here, because communication is the key kids.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
You found the pancake place almost by accident.
It sat on a corner just off a broader avenue, all bright windows and painted lettering and the kind of cheerful, aggressively comforting interior that seemed designed specifically for people who had made it through something unpleasant and now needed syrup about it. The sign outside promised all-day pancakes and custom toppings in a font too enthusiastic to be entirely trusted.
Steve parked anyway.
When he held the door open for you, the smell hit at once – butter, coffee, sugar, vanilla, bacon, warm batter on a grill. The place was busy without being crowded. Families with children. Two students sharing a tower of something pink and impractical. An older couple reading the paper over bottomless coffee. Music played low from ceiling speakers, something soft and harmless that asked nothing of anyone.
It was ridiculous.
It was exactly right.
A hostess led you both to a booth by the window. Sunlight fell in pale strips across the table, catching in the syrup bottles and the steel coffee pots. The menu was absurd. Page after page of pancake combinations with fruit, whipped cream, nuts, sauces, chocolate, caramel, powdered sugar, peanut butter, cream cheese drizzle, ice cream if one had fully abandoned restraint.
Steve looked at it for a moment, then at you.
You looked like someone trying very hard to behave like a person having breakfast after a clinic appointment, and not like someone whose mind was still stuck several hours behind the rest of the day.
Your eyes moved over the menu. Stopped. Moved again. Stopped for longer on nothing at all.
Steve knew that look.
You were not deciding what you wanted.
You were enduring the act of deciding.
When the waitress came by – kind eyes, tired smile, the sort of woman who called everyone honey without making it feel performative – Steve ordered first to spare you from having to think too long. Chocolate chips and banana slices. Coffee. Water.
Then she looked at you.
You glanced once more at the menu and said, “Just the plain stack. Maple syrup.”
No toppings. No whipped cream. No fruit. No indulgence. No decision beyond the most basic version available.
The waitress nodded as if there was nothing sad about that at all and left.
Steve poured you water from the sweating pitcher without asking. You took it, drank a little, and set the glass back down with too much care.
Outside the window, the city continued in its usual indifferent way. People crossed at the light. A car honked. A cyclist nearly got flattened by impatience and lived to complain about it. Cities never paused for private catastrophe. Steve had known that for a very long time, but today it seemed especially offensive.
He looked back at you.
You had gone quieter again since the clinic. Not shattered. Not actively panicking. Something else. Held. Folded inward. As if your mind had taken all the forms, the information, the blood draw, the doctor’s calm voice, the instructions about timelines and follow-up testing and notifications, and set them somewhere just behind your eyes where they could keep vibrating without yet becoming words.
Steve did not ask what you were thinking.
If you wanted to tell him, you would.
So when the pancakes came, he focused instead on practical things.
The plates were ridiculous.
His stack looked like a child’s fantasy breakfast – thick pancakes with melting chocolate chips between the layers and banana coins arranged over the top, butter sliding slowly into the heat of them. Yours were exactly what you ordered: plain, golden, a neat square of butter softening in the center, a small pitcher of maple syrup on the side.
For a second, Steve thought maybe the simple comfort of the smell alone would help.
It didn’t.
You cut into the top pancake and then… did nothing with it. You pushed the piece through syrup with the side of your fork. Then nudged it back. Then divided it into two smaller pieces as though the right geometry might make eating happen.
Steve watched for thirty quiet seconds.
Then another fifteen.
Then he said, “If you don’t start eating, I’m making you take half of mine.”
Your head came up.
There was nothing sharp in your expression. Only tired surprise, as if the threat itself required more energy to process than you had available.
“What?”
He cut into his pancakes as though discussing the weather. “Half. Minimum. And you’ll hate them because I got chocolate chips.”
You stared at him for another second. “That’s coercion.”
“That’s care.”
“You’re very bossy for someone who once wore a star on his chest and tap-danced for war bonds.”
Steve’s mouth twitched. “That feels like a cheap shot.”
“Accurate shot.”
“Eat.”
You made a face at him that lacked any real heat. Then you looked down at your plate again and still did not move.
So Steve did.
He reached across with his fork, stole two banana slices from his own stack, and dropped them onto the edge of your plate.
You looked up at him with an expression halfway between suspicion and confusion.
He shrugged one shoulder, the motion deliberately casual.
“It’s your favorite fruit.”
That stopped you.
Not dramatically. You did not tear up, did not smile, did not say anything immediate. But he saw the hit land. A small thing. Tiny, really. Two slices of banana on a breakfast plate. The kind of detail anyone might have forgotten. The kind of detail Steve remembered because he remembered things about you, because he had been paying attention long before anyone named what that attention was.
You looked back down at the plate.
Then, finally, you took a bite.
Just one at first.
Steve said nothing.
He only cut into his own pancakes and gave you the dignity of not watching too openly while relief moved quietly through him. A few seconds later, you took another bite. Then one with a piece of banana. Then another.
Little by little, the plate began to look touched by intention instead of avoidance.
Not much conversation passed between you after that, but it did not feel strained. You let him pour you more coffee even though you only drank half. He pushed the syrup nearer without comment when you ran low. Once, when your fork slowed and your gaze drifted out the window again, he tapped the edge of your plate lightly with his own and you rolled your eyes and took another bite just to prove you still could.
By the end, you had eaten more than half.
Not enough, in Steve’s private opinion, but enough to stop the hollow look from worsening. Enough that he did not actually have to force half his own breakfast onto your plate.
He considered that a victory.
The waitress brought the check and called you both sweetheart as if the word belonged to everyone. You reached for Tony’s card again before Steve could stop you.
“This is still self-care?” he asked.
Your mouth twitched faintly. “Recovery is expensive.”
He let it go.
Outside, the day had sharpened toward afternoon. The earlier softness was gone. The light had grown cleaner, less forgiving. Steve helped you onto the Harley and, once the helmets were on and the engine rumbled back to life beneath you, turned the bike toward the city.
There was no reason to stay.
The clinic would send the results by email when they came in. The doctors had made that clear. Some of them might take a day or two. Others longer. Follow-up might be needed depending on timing. There was nothing to do nearby except wait in the orbit of a medical building and let dread stretch itself thinner and meaner with every hour.
So you went back.
The ride into New York felt different than any of the others.
Not lighter. Not healed. But steadier.
You did not cry this time.
Steve noticed that almost immediately because he had become absurdly tuned to the language of your grip around his waist. Yesterday, and even earlier today, sorrow had announced itself in sudden tightening hands, in the trembling of your body against his back, in the quiet convulsions he felt more than heard.
Now your arms held him firmly and consistently. Your cheek rested once against his back, then your forehead. No tremors. No silent collapse. Only tiredness. Thought. Maybe even resolve, though he did not dare name it too soon.
The city rose gradually around you again – bridges, traffic, glass, brick, noise. The closer you got to Brooklyn, the more Steve felt something in himself resist the return. Not because he wanted to keep you on the road forever, though some part of him probably would have liked that. Because road delayed endings. Cities insisted on them.
When they reached the safehouse building, he killed the engine and helped you off the bike. You took off your helmet and shook out your hair, looking more awake than the day before, more composed than the morning, and also strangely farther away.
Steve knew that look too.
Thinking.
Deeply. Seriously. In the way people did when the adrenaline had burned off and the emotional facts of the last twenty-four hours had to be laid side by side to see what they amounted to.
He carried your bag upstairs without comment and stood just inside the apartment while you set the helmet down and closed the door behind you.
The place felt familiar now in a way it had not the first time. The couch. The table. The shattered old phone still bagged by the trash because Tony would probably want its remains later. Your water glass from before. The temporary shape of refuge.
Steve turned toward you, already knowing what he wanted to say before he found the words.
He wanted to stay.
Not in some sweeping, dramatic sense. Not to pressure you. Just… stay. Sit in the apartment with you. Make sure you ate again later. Be there when the first stretch of waiting started gnawing at you. Be close if the silence turned ugly.
The offer was already half-formed in him when you spoke first.
“Can you give me a few hours?”
He stopped.
You were standing with one hand still on the back of a chair, the other loosely at your side. Your expression was careful. Not shut down. Not rejecting him. Just serious.
“Three or four,” you said. “I need to think a little.”
The words landed with a small, clean ache.
Not because he took them badly. He didn’t.
Because he understood them at once.
Of course you did.
The last day and a half had been too much by any standard. Bucky’s betrayal. Leaving the Tower. Sam and Natasha and Tony orbiting the fallout. Steve showing up. Crying in his arms. Kissing him. The forest. The motel. Panic. The clinic. Breakfast. The road. None of it had happened with enough distance between one event and the next for reflection to catch up. You had mostly been surviving in motion.
Now, for the first time, you were asking for stillness on purpose.
Thinking time.
Not to escape him. To find yourself inside all of it.
Steve nodded immediately.
“Yeah,” he said. “Of course.”
Relief moved through your face – small, but unmistakable. Maybe because you had expected him to be disappointed. Maybe because asking for space always carried the risk of being heard as withdrawal. He hoped his answer spared you that.
“I’m not asking you to disappear,” you said after a second, as if you wanted to be sure he understood.
“I know.”
“I just…”
You looked away then, toward the window, toward the room, toward anything but him for a second.
“I need to hear my own head without…” You trailed off, then gave a tired little shrug. “Without everything else.”
Steve knew exactly what you meant.
Without the constant pressure of his presence.
Without the comfort that made not-thinking easier.
Without kisses clouding pain, or pain clouding want, or want clouding judgment.
Without him becoming the answer too quickly to a question you had not yet had time to ask properly.
“I know,” he repeated.
The silence that followed was gentle.
Not the sort that begged to be filled. Just an ending approaching.
Steve stepped closer then, slow enough that you could have stopped him if you wanted. You didn’t. You stayed where you were, watching him now with that same exhausted attentiveness you had worn all morning and half the night before. There were shadows under your eyes. Your mouth still looked slightly pink from syrup and coffee and all the things neither of you had named since the motel. You looked like someone who had survived something intimate and frightening and unfinished.
He had no idea what the right goodbye for that looked like.
So he chose honesty in the only form he trusted fully right then.
He kissed you.
Softly.
Not with the heat from the motel room. Not with the hunger from the forest. Just a gentle, quiet kiss meant to say the things words would only tangle: I understand. I’m not offended. I’m still here. Take the time.
Your lips softened under his immediately.
For one brief second, your hand came up to rest at his wrist. Not to hold him there. Just to touch.
Then he drew back.
Your eyes stayed closed a moment longer before opening.
“I’ll give you the hours,” he said.
You nodded.
“And then?”
He let out the smallest breath, almost a smile but not quite. “And then if you want me back here, I come back.”
You looked at him for a long second. Then you nodded again, slower this time.
“Okay.”
Steve picked up his helmet.
The walk back out of the apartment felt longer than it should have. At the door he looked back once and saw you standing exactly where he had left you, arms folded loosely now, thoughtful already, the room gathering around you in quiet layers.
He wanted to say one more thing.
Something wiser than call me if you need anything. Something less clumsy than don’t sit here alone with the worst version of your thoughts. Something that would keep the next four hours from swallowing you whole.
In the end, he only said, “Eat again later.”
That won him the faintest shadow of a smile.
“Bossy.”
“Yeah.”
The door closed behind him.
On the ride back to the Tower, Steve felt every mile.
Not because he feared what waited there. Though he did not exactly look forward to it either. The building still held Bucky, still held all the sharp edges of the last two days, still held the fallout Tony was no doubt digging through frame by frame. But that was not what sat heaviest in him.
What sat heaviest was absence.
The abrupt loss of your hands, your voice, the weight of you on the back of the bike, the small domestic rhythm that had started to form between the two of you in crisis and on the road and over pancakes and motel coffee. He had gotten used to your presence faster than was probably wise. Not in some naive way. Simply in the bodily sense. His day had started arranging itself around the fact of you being there.
Now, with the city moving around him and the Tower rising in the distance again, he felt the empty space of that arrangement.
By the time he reached the building, the sun had shifted westward enough to throw long reflections over the glass.
He parked.
Took off his helmet.
Stood for one second longer than necessary with one hand on the handlebar and the engine ticking softly under him as it cooled.
Then Steve headed back inside to the Tower, carrying clean fatigue, unresolved hope, and the quiet knowledge that somewhere in Brooklyn you were finally sitting alone with your own thoughts – and that when those thoughts reached their conclusion, for good or bad, they were going to lead back to him.
By the time the elevator started its smooth climb toward the common floor, Steve had gone over the next few hours in his head more times than he cared to admit.
The mirrored walls threw back a version of him he did not especially want to examine too closely – tired, still road-worn despite the shower and fresh clothes, mouth set harder than usual, thoughts clearly somewhere else. The Tower hummed around him in its usual sterile, expensive calm, and for one absurd second he wanted nothing more than to turn around, get back on the Harley, and go sit outside your safehouse door until your three or four hours were up.
He did not.
You had asked for space.
He would give it.
That did not mean he had to sit idle while the rest of the Tower remained full of people who could still hurt you by proximity alone.
The elevator chimed for the common floor.
Steve did not get out.
Instead, after one beat of stillness, he reached past the panel and pressed another button.
Down.
To the lab.
If anyone in this building had already thought three steps ahead on security, access, damage control, and whatever digital mess still remained attached to your name, it was Tony. Steve would have bet money on finding him exactly where Tony always went when anger got productive.
He was right.
The lab doors slid open to the familiar wash of blue light, music, mechanical noise, and organized chaos. Tony stood at the main console with two holographic screens split open in front of him, one full of security timelines and the other what looked like a systems access panel. Bruce was there too, perched on a stool near one of the side benches with a tablet in his hands and a look on his face so sober it seemed to have drained all color from the room.
Tony looked up first.
Steve did not waste time.
“Tony, you need to change her access. Make sure Bucky can’t get into her room.”
Tony stared at him for half a second, then rolled his eyes with all the energy of a man personally offended by being underestimated.
“Good morning to you too,” he said. “And I already did.”
Of course he had.
Steve almost would have been annoyed if the relief had not arrived first.
Bruce glanced up from the tablet and gave a single dark nod. “As of twenty minutes ago. Door code, biometric access, the whole thing. FRIDAY’ll flag it if he even tries.”
Steve let out a breath he had not noticed himself holding.
Bruce’s expression did not soften, exactly, but there was something quietly fierce in it that Steve recognized. Bruce liked you. Most people in the Tower did, but Bruce liked you in that more specific way reserved for the few who gave him patience without patronizing him. You listened when he talked. Really listened. Even when he disappeared into scientific jargon thick enough to drown half the room, you never interrupted just to hear yourself speak. You might not have understood every word, but you respected that the words mattered to him.
Bruce remembered things like that.
It showed now in the way he looked at Steve – not questioning why he had come straight here, not needing the explanation laid out.
Tony, meanwhile, had already gone back to stabbing at a screen with more force than the interface required.
“Also,” he said, “while you were out not sleeping at home – and no, I don’t want details, spare me the sepia romance – I found the name.”
Steve stopped.
Bruce looked up again too, though judging by his lack of surprise he had already heard.
For one second Steve simply stared at Tony.
“That was fast,” he said.
He sounded almost surprised. Almost. Mostly he sounded tired.
Tony gave him a flat look. “You continue to underestimate how efficient I become when I’m pissed off.”
Steve’s jaw tightened.
He had known Tony would find out. Had known it the second Tony started talking about footage and timestamps and refusing to do what Natasha had done. Still, knowing a thing in abstract and hearing that the answer now existed in the room were two very different experiences.
He took one step closer to the main console.
“Who?”
Tony turned one screen with a vicious flick of his fingers.
A still image came up – grainy security footage from a hallway Steve recognized only after a second. Side corridor off one of the lower residential levels. Not heavily trafficked. A woman, in profile, turning half toward Bucky in a way that left far too little room for innocence.
Tony did not dramatize it.
He did not need to.
“Denise.”
Steve felt the shock hit clean and hard.
He had expected many names before that one.
Not Denise.
“Jesus,” he said before he could stop himself.
Because Denise was not some random woman from another department. Not a stranger from a bar. Not a disposable piece of collateral drifting around the edges of Tower life.
She was someone you knew.
Someone you worked with.
Not one of your closest friends, maybe – not the way Natasha or Sam stood in your orbit – but close enough. Present enough. Trusted enough that her face belonged naturally in the same rooms as yours. Steve had seen the two of you together more than once over post-mission coffee, over tactical review, over those easy in-between conversations that happened when people spent enough time alongside one another to become part of each other’s everyday landscape.
He stared at the screen harder.
“She’s married.”
Tony’s mouth flattened. “Wasn’t aware adultery needed a second application form.”
Steve passed a hand over his mouth.
Not because Tony was wrong. Because the extra layer of it made the whole thing uglier in a fresh direction. This was not one betrayal. It was a network of them. Denise betraying her spouse. Bucky betraying you. Both of them doing it inside the same building, inside the same ecosystem of trust and routine and shared work.
And Denise knew you.
That fact lodged like a splinter under Steve’s ribs.
Bruce set the tablet down on the bench beside him. “How much contact do they still have professionally?”
Tony answered before Steve could. “Too much. Which is why I’ve already started mapping overlap in their schedules.”
Steve looked from the screen to Tony. “You can do that?”
Tony gave him another look.
“Rogers, I can disable a nation-state before lunch. Yes, I can compare two agents’ calendars.”
Bruce rose from the stool then, coming to stand nearer the console. “We should assume proximity alone is a problem now,” he said quietly. “Even if she doesn’t know yet. And when she does know…” He did not finish.
He did not have to.
Steve knew exactly how that sentence ended.
When she does know, she should not have to keep turning corners and finding either of them there.
Tony minimized the footage with a hard jab of two fingers. “I already sent myself a copy. Not because I intend to show it to her unless she asks. But because if anyone suddenly develops the urge to revise history, I’d like to remain difficult to gaslight.”
Steve almost said Denise did not seem the type.
Then he stopped himself.
What did that even mean anymore?
Who exactly seemed the type?
Bucky had not seemed the type either, if the last few days had proved anything. Or rather, Steve had built a version of Bucky in his head where certain kinds of ordinary cruelty simply did not fit, and life had taken visible pleasure in dismantling that assumption piece by piece.
He looked at the panel again, though the image was gone now.
“Does she know that we know?”
Tony snorted. “No. And I haven’t decided whether that’s mercy or tactical advantage.”
Bruce folded his arms. “Don’t turn this into a game.”
It came out offended, which meant he probably was at least a little, but the anger underneath it was real enough that Steve did not bother calling it out.
Steve straightened. “I’m going to Fury.”
That drew Tony’s eyes back to him.
“Yeah,” Tony said after a beat. “That’d be the grown-up move.”
Steve ignored the wording.
“We need the assignments changed,” he said. “Anything coming up where she’d be working with Denise or Bucky.”
Bruce nodded once at that, immediate agreement.
Tony’s mouth tightened again, but this time in approval. “I’ll send over the overlap I found.”
“Thanks.”
Tony waved a hand as if the word only irritated him. “Go. Before I decide to solve this in a way with more lasers.”
Steve turned and headed for the doors.
Behind him, Tony called, “And Rogers?”
He looked back.
Tony had already pulled another set of screens open, but his gaze when it lifted held a rare and ugly sincerity.
“She’s going to ask eventually.”
Steve knew who he meant.
Denise.
Not just who was it in the abstract, but specifically whether the answer had been kept from her too long by people trying to protect her from one more blow.
Steve nodded once. “I know.”
Then he left.
Fury’s office suite felt, as ever, like walking into the center of an oncoming storm that had chosen paperwork as its aesthetic.
Minimal. Controlled. Dark wood, glass, steel, the whole place set up to remind people that sentiment did not belong there unless it arrived disguised as operational necessity. Steve had always respected that about Fury right up until the moments he hated it.
Today, operational necessity happened to be on his side.
Natasha was already there when he entered.
Of course she was.
She stood off to one side of Fury’s desk with a tablet in one hand and one ankle crossed loosely over the other, but there was nothing loose in her expression. She glanced at Steve once as the door shut behind him, read his face in a second, and seemed unsurprised by whatever she found.
Fury did not bother with preamble.
“I heard.”
Steve believed that.
News of the break had clearly moved fast enough through whatever channels it needed to move through. Fury knowing about Bucky was no surprise. Fury knowing about your departure was no surprise either. A top-level Avenger-adjacent operative walking out of the Tower after a private implosion was exactly the kind of thing nobody in charge liked learning about late.
What surprised Steve slightly was that Fury did not ask for explanation.
Maybe Natasha had already provided enough.
Maybe Fury had taken one look at the relevant names on the schedule and jumped straight to logistics. That was more his style anyway.
Steve stepped up to the desk. “I need future missions reorganized.”
Fury lifted one brow. “You and everyone else.”
Natasha held up the tablet. “I already started.”
That got Steve’s attention.
She moved to the desk, swiped once, and turned the screen so he and Fury could both see. Several operations over the next three weeks had been marked up in red and yellow – team pairings, deployment windows, contingency notes.
“Anything involving her and Barnes is gone,” Natasha said. “Obviously. Anything involving her and Denise needs to go too.”
The name landed in the room without commentary.
Steve glanced at her.
Natasha met his eyes for one second and that was enough. She knew, because that what who she had seen with Bucky, that one time. There was no visible surprise in her now, only the colder, more refined fury of someone whose suspicions had hardened into fact.
Fury’s expression changed not at all. “Denise.”
Not a question.
Natasha nodded once.
For a brief moment, no one spoke.
Steve felt again the ugly shock of it. Denise. Married Denise. Friendly Denise. Familiar Denise. Someone who had stood in briefing rooms and debriefing rooms and near your shoulder often enough that the betrayal now seemed to spread backwards through memory, poisoning scenes that had once looked ordinary.
He forced himself back to the practical.
“Sam can cover some of the Barnes replacements,” he said. “I can cover the others.”
Natasha shook her head slightly. “Not all of them. Some of the European surveillance runs need a woman in place without changing the cover structure.”
Steve looked at the screen again.
She was right.
Fury leaned back in his chair, hands folded loosely over the desk in that way of his that meant he was already three decisions ahead and only letting the rest of them catch up out of courtesy. “Can you take any of hers?”
Natasha nodded. “Some. Not all, but enough.”
Steve looked at her. “You sure?”
One corner of her mouth moved in a humorless almost-smile. “Steve, if it keeps her from being stuck in a van with the woman who helped Barnes blow up her life, yes. I’m sure.”
That answered that.
Bruce would have volunteered too, Steve suspected, if the work had fit. Sam definitely would when told. Tony would probably have tried if anyone let him near field scheduling. The whole Tower had turned quietly, almost instinctively, toward shielding you from impact where it could.
Steve found that both comforting and infuriating.
Comforting because you had people.
Infuriating because you needed shielding at all.
Fury took the tablet from Natasha and scanned the marked assignments.
“This one,” he said, tapping a line item. “Barnes gets dropped entirely. Rogers, you take point.”
Steve nodded.
“This one– Wilson.”
Another nod.
Natasha pointed at a third. “I can take her slot there without compromising the cover. Denise keeps the original deployment.”
Fury considered for one second, then inclined his head.
So it went.
Not dramatic. Not emotional. Just the cold work of rearranging a future before it had the chance to do more damage. Steve respected that. There was relief in it, in a way. A problem he could help solve with concrete action, not just patience and comfort and promises in motel rooms.
Still, every new line they struck or reassigned carried its own reminder. This was how far Bucky’s choices had reached. Into schedules. Into op structures. Into who could stand beside whom in briefing rooms without the oxygen changing.
By the end, half a dozen missions had been altered.
Natasha volunteered wherever she could without overloading herself. Sam’s name went onto two substitutions. Steve took the rest of Barnes’s slots that he physically could. Denise’s pairings with you were erased. Future contact minimized. Containment, as much as such things could be contained.
When Fury finally set the tablet down, the plan was ugly but workable.
“Done,” he said.
Natasha exhaled once through her nose. “For now.”
Fury looked at Steve. “Where is she?”
Steve held his gaze.
He did not answer directly.
Fury’s eye narrowed slightly, then he gave the barest dismissive wave, as if to say fine, don’t tell me, I already expected that. “Keep it that way until she decides otherwise.”
Steve nodded.
That, more than anything, made it clear Fury understood the shape of this better than his manner suggested. Operational security was one thing. Respecting the fact that you had left to get out from under the weight of the Tower was another. He was doing both.
Natasha shifted beside the desk and asked, “How is she?”
Steve could have given the easy answer.
Tired. Shaken. Hanging on.
All true. None enough.
He thought of the forest. The motel. The clinic. The pancakes. The way you had asked for a few hours alone not because you wanted him gone, but because you needed to hear your own thoughts without his presence muddying them.
“She’s thinking,” he said at last.
Something flickered in Natasha’s face then. Understanding, maybe. Approval. Maybe both.
Fury only grunted.
The meeting ended with no ceremony. Natasha gathered the revised assignments. Fury began issuing follow-up instructions into his tablet before Steve had even fully stepped back from the desk. The machine moved on because that was what institutions did.
As Steve turned for the door, Natasha fell into step beside him.
They walked in silence until the office door shut behind them and the corridor muffled Fury’s world again.
Then Natasha said, very quietly, “Tony told you.”
Steve nodded.
“Denise.”
Again, not a question.
“Yeah.”
Natasha’s expression hardened by imperceptible degrees. “I should’ve said something when I saw them.”
Steve glanced at her.
There was no self-pity in the statement. Only clean anger turned briefly inward.
“You didn’t know enough then,” he said.
“I knew enough to dislike what I was looking at.”
“That’s not the same as knowing what to do with it.”
She did not answer right away.
Then she said, “She’s going to hate that it was Denise.”
Steve looked down the corridor toward the elevators.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “I know.”
Because betrayal by a partner was one thing.
Betrayal by someone adjacent, someone familiar, someone near enough to your life that you could not dismiss her as anonymous – someone who had looked you in the face and carried on anyway – that was another wound entirely.
And sooner or later, that wound was coming too.
Steve only hoped that by the time it arrived, you would not be facing it alone.
When Steve finally made it back to his room, the silence inside it felt wrong.
Not empty. Wrong.
He closed the door behind him and did not move again for several seconds. He just stood there in the middle of the room with his hands hanging uselessly at his sides, his mind still full of too many overlapping things – the clinic, Natasha’s tablet, Fury’s cold practicality, Tony’s anger, Denise’s name, your face in the doorway of the safehouse when you asked him for three or four hours to think.
The room had all the usual pieces of itself. Bed made. Desk orderly in the way his spaces always tended to be. Duffle from the mission shoved half out of sight. Lamp off. Curtains open just enough to let in the late afternoon light. Nothing had changed in here.
And yet he could not shake the sense that he was standing in a place he had already, somehow, outgrown.
He dragged a hand down over his mouth and exhaled.
He should have used the time sensibly. Written the report. Checked in on the field summaries from the mission. Read the follow-up brief Tony had probably already sent to Fury. Done any one of the hundred practical things still waiting for him.
Instead he turned and went straight for the bathroom.
The second shower of the day was less about cleanliness this time and more about something closer to reset. The water ran hot. Steam gathered. He stood under it longer than he needed to, letting it beat against the back of his neck while the muscle there finally started to give.
His thoughts did not.
They kept circling back to you.
Not the dramatic moments first, though those were there too – the way panic had ripped through you in the motel room, the way you had shaken in his arms afterward, the softness of that last kiss before he left you at the safehouse. What stayed with him most in the shower were the smaller things. You eating the banana slices because he remembered they were your favorite. Your hand finding his in the clinic waiting room. The way your voice sounded when you asked for time, careful and serious and trying not to hurt him even then.
He tipped his head back under the water and shut his eyes.
Four hours, you had said.
Not forever. Not distance. Just time.
Enough to think.
Enough to sort through what the last day and a half meant when laid side by side instead of survived one blow at a time.
Steve respected that.
He also hated every second of not knowing what conclusion you might reach inside that time.
He shut the water off before the thought could go any farther.
Afterward, he dressed simply – clean shirt, jeans, something comfortable enough to sit in a safehouse for hours if that was what the evening became. Then, instead of returning to the bathroom mirror or the desk or the report waiting untouched, he went to the closet and pulled out a small overnight bag.
That decision came so naturally he barely registered making it.
He packed without overthinking.
A change of clothes.
A clean T-shirt.
A sweater in case the safehouse turned cold after dark.
Toothbrush, toothpaste, razor.
Phone charger.
A spare pair of socks because some habits from war never really left him, and being caught without clean socks still struck him as one of civilization’s more preventable failures.
He paused once with the bag open on the bed, looking down into it.
The sight might have embarrassed him under other circumstances. The quiet assumption built into it. That you would ask him to stay. That he wanted to be ready if you did. That he was planning around your possible need without waiting to be told the need existed.
It should have felt presumptuous.
Instead it felt practical.
And maybe that told him more than he wanted to know.
He zipped the bag shut and set it near the door.
Then, because four hours was still four hours and the mission week and the sleepless motel night were sitting heavily in his bones whether he acknowledged them or not, he crossed to the bed, lay down on top of the blanket, and set an alarm on his phone.
Two hours.
Enough to take the edge off.
Enough to keep him from showing up at your door looking like death and pretending he felt fine.
He closed his eyes.
Sleep took him faster than he expected.
Not gently. Not restfully. More like a switch thrown in a body that had reached the limit of pretending it was running on discipline alone. He dropped into it hard and came back out of it the same way when the alarm cut through the room two hours later, sharp and mechanical and immediately infuriating.
For one second he did not know where he was.
Then the room came back. The Tower. His bed. The bag by the door. The fact that he had promised to give you time and that enough of it had now passed to make his chest tighten all over again.
He sat up, scrubbed a hand over his face, and reached automatically for the phone to kill the alarm before it could sound a second time.
Two hours had not made him well rested.
But they had made him functional.
That would do.
He stood, stretched the worst of the stiffness out of his back and shoulders, grabbed the bag, and headed for the door.
The Tower had shifted into evening by then. Lights lower in the corridors. More doors shut. Fewer voices. The sort of lull between the end of official work and the beginning of whatever passed for private life in a building full of damaged overachievers.
Steve took the stairs partway down before cutting across toward the garage access where Stark kept the less theatrical cars.
The bag strap sat heavy over one shoulder.
He had almost reached the turnoff by the secondary elevator bank when Bucky stepped out from the corridor ahead.
Steve stopped.
So did Bucky.
For one ugly, stretched second, the whole hallway seemed to lock around them.
Bucky looked worse than he had upstairs in the wrecked bedroom, though in a different way now. Cleaned up, technically. Fresh shirt. Face washed. No blood on his hands anymore. But the damage had only gone inward. He looked hollowed out. Eyes shadowed. Mouth gone tight in that specific way that meant he had either not slept at all or slept badly enough it did not count.
Then Bucky’s gaze dropped to the bag.
Steve watched him see it.
Watched the understanding hit.
Not the full understanding, maybe. Not where Steve was going exactly. But enough. Enough to know Steve was leaving with more than keys in hand and no intention of being gone for only an hour.
Something changed in Bucky’s face.
Hope, maybe, for one stupid instant – hope that Steve had come to him, that this was movement toward some conversation he wanted, some mercy, some route back into the center of things.
Then that hope died almost immediately when Steve gave him nothing.
No greeting.
No explanation.
No acknowledgment at all.
He simply walked.
He went past Bucky as if Bucky were another piece of hallway architecture. Present, unavoidable, and entirely undeserving of special notice.
Bucky half turned as Steve drew even with him. Steve felt the movement more than saw it.
He did not slow down.
Not when Bucky’s breath caught as though he meant to speak.
Not when silence stretched long enough that one word from either of them might have changed the shape of the corridor.
Steve kept going.
He had no useful sentence for Bucky right now that would not either turn into violence or spend itself uselessly against a man already drowning in what he had done. And more than that, Steve refused to carry your hours of thinking back through Bucky’s orbit like some reportable event. Those hours belonged to you. Not to him. Not to Barnes.
So he said nothing.
The garage level felt colder than the floors above.
Rows of cars sat under clean white lighting, every one of them more expensive than Steve would ever have chosen for himself. Stark’s collection ran from absurd to ostentatious to almost reassuringly plain when one looked hard enough.
Steve chose one of the plain ones.
No roaring engine.
No aggressive lines.
No machine designed to announce itself three streets before arrival.
Just a dark sedan with decent suspension, good brakes, and the sort of presence that vanished easily into Brooklyn traffic.
He tossed the bag into the passenger seat, got behind the wheel, and drove out into the city.
Evening traffic had started building by then, but not badly enough to trap him. The streets moved in fits and starts under a sky already beginning to lose color at the edges. He drove with both hands steady on the wheel and the windows up against the cooling air, the city blurring by in storefronts, taillights, pedestrians, scaffolding, glass reflections, street vendors closing for the day.
Every few minutes, his mind flicked back to the safehouse.
To you alone in there.
Thinking.
Maybe pacing.
Maybe sitting on the couch with the new phone in your hand and Tony’s ridiculous credit card on the table beside you.
Maybe crying again.
Maybe not crying at all, which in some ways worried him more.
He did not rehearse what he would say when you opened the door.
There was no point.
If the last two days had taught him anything, it was that trying to script tenderness in advance usually ruined it. Better to show up honestly and meet what was there.
By the time he parked outside the building again, four hours had passed since he left you.
Precisely enough.
Steve cut the engine and sat for one second in the sudden quiet.
Then he got out, took the bag, and went upstairs to the safehouse, hoping – more than he cared to admit – that when you opened the door this time, you would let him in again.
When you opened the door this time, Steve knew before he even crossed the threshold that something had shifted.
Not vanished. Not healed. The safehouse still carried the quiet weight of everything that had happened there – the bottle rinsed and left upside down by the sink, the broken remains of your old phone bagged near the trash, the couch that had held your grief the night before. But the air felt different now. Less like a place where someone had been trying not to drown, more like a place where someone had started, however shakily, to reassemble herself out of the wreckage.
And underneath that, unmistakable, floated the smell of food.
Warm oil. Chili. Basil. Coconut milk. Something sweet and sharp and savory all at once.
Steve stepped inside and closed the door behind him. The overnight bag hung from one hand. You stood a few feet away in clean clothes again, hair half dry at the ends as though you had splashed water on your face and pushed it back while thinking, and there was more color in you now than there had been when he left. Not much. But enough that he noticed at once.
He glanced toward the kitchen counter.
“You cooked?”
You looked at him with such immediate offense that, under any other circumstances, he might actually have laughed.
“Are you out of your mind?” you asked. “You know I could probably set even water on fire.”
Something warm and almost disbelieving moved through him at the sound of that tone. Dry. Familiar. More you than some of the last day had allowed.
He set the bag down by the chair and lifted one brow. “That bad?”
“That bad,” you said gravely. “I went out and bought a few things and then passed a Thai place. I got… kind of everything.”
Steve let his gaze flick once toward the bag by the counter where takeout containers had been unpacked in varying degrees of order. Rice. Noodles. Little plastic tubs of sauce. A paper bag folded down at the top. Two sets of disposable chopsticks. You had arranged it all with the careful practicality of someone who did not want to stare directly at what she had been doing with her hands for the last few hours.
Then your eyes dropped to his overnight bag.
Steve felt that glance land.
You said nothing.
No question. No visible hesitation. No arch remark about optimism or presumption. You only looked at the bag for one brief second and then looked back up at him as if its presence made enough sense that it did not require discussion.
Relief moved through him so quietly he might have missed it if he had not been watching for every reaction you gave him now.
He took that silence for what it was.
Permission.
Or at least, not refusal.
So he crossed the room and joined you at the counter while you started opening containers with the kind of absent concentration people used when their hands needed occupation more than the task itself mattered.
There was a lot.
Pad thai. Red curry. Green curry. Basil chicken. Spring rolls. Fried rice. Some kind of noodle dish Steve did not recognize but that smelled aggressively good. A small clear tub of sliced chilies floating in vinegar. Another of crushed peanuts. A cardboard box with what looked like mango sticky rice.
He looked at the spread, then at you.
“You really did get everything.”
You gave one shoulder a small shrug. “I couldn’t decide.”
That was true in more ways than one, he suspected.
Still, the fact that your indecision had turned toward food and not inward destruction seemed like a win he was not going to argue with.
You both settled at the little table by the window. Steve took the chair opposite yours, the overnight bag still near enough that he could see it in the corner of his vision. The room had the look of evening about it now. The city outside was dimming by degrees, the window reflecting more of the apartment back inward with each passing minute. Lamps on. Takeout boxes open. The two of you facing each other in a safehouse that had stopped feeling entirely temporary.
He wanted to ask immediately.
What had you thought about.
Where had your mind gone in those four hours.
What did his returning mean to you now that you had asked for time and gotten it.
What, exactly, were the terms of whatever was unfolding between you besides hurt and comfort and too many kisses to still call accidental.
He wanted to ask all of it.
He did not.
He could feel how much care the moment still required. The wrong question too fast could turn the whole evening brittle again.
So instead he reached for the nearest container and said, “What did you go buy?”
You were in the middle of spooning rice onto your plate. You did not look up right away.
“Toothpaste,” you said. “And condoms.”
Steve choked.
Not dramatically enough to spill anything, but enough that a piece of rice and a startled breath went down wrong all at once. He coughed, reached blindly for his water, and heard – actually heard – the tiniest betrayed laugh escape you before you covered it by taking an entirely innocent-looking bite of noodles.
He stared at you over the rim of the glass while he swallowed and recovered what remained of his dignity.
You met that stare with an expression so deliberately mild it was practically criminal.
Then, because you were not remotely finished, you pushed the water bottle a little farther toward him with two fingers and said, “You should drink.”
Steve set the glass down slowly.
“Are you doing this on purpose?”
Your eyes widened just a fraction in a performance so unconvincing it would have offended him if it were not also fascinating.
“What, telling you what I bought?”
“Yes.”
You leaned back in your chair and crossed one ankle loosely over the other. There was a softness around your mouth now that had not been there when he arrived. Not quite a smile. Something more dangerous because it was trying not to be one.
“I thought honesty was important.”
Steve let out a breath that might have become a laugh if it were not tangled too tightly with the image your words had put in his head.
Condoms.
Bought by you.
Deliberately.
Not in panic. Not by accident. Not supplied by some clinic pamphlet or shoved across a counter in the abstract.
You had gone out, on purpose, and bought them.
The knowledge landed in him with a heat so immediate he had to look down at his plate for one second just to keep his face under control.
You saw enough anyway.
Of course you did.
When he looked back up, your expression had changed. Still edged with mischief, yes, but something more careful underneath it now. Watching him. Measuring what the reaction meant. Maybe how far it went.
Then you said, quieter this time, “Just in case you wanted to… try the beginning of last night again.”
The words entered the room and changed its temperature.
Steve went still.
He had spent the drive over here trying not to decide too much in advance about what your thinking time meant. He had told himself to meet whatever he found honestly. That was one thing in theory. It was another to sit across from you with curry steaming between you and hear you say that in a voice balanced on the edge between composure and invitation.
He set his chopsticks down.
Not because he was rejecting the food. Because suddenly his hands seemed too aware of themselves to do two things at once.
Your own composure wavered first, just a little. You looked down at your plate, then back up at him, and for the first time since he arrived he saw the vulnerability underneath the teasing. The possibility that this mattered enough to hurt if mishandled.
Steve spoke carefully.
“That what you spent four hours thinking about?”
Your mouth tightened at one corner. “Not only that.”
No, he thought. Of course not.
He believed that too.
Those four hours had not been some long lead-up to a joke and a box of condoms. He could see that plainly in the way you sat now – more grounded than before, more yourself, but also more deliberate. As if you had taken the last two days apart piece by piece and put some of them back down in a different order.
He waited.
When you went on, your voice had lost almost all of the humor.
“I thought about whether I was just grabbing onto the first good thing because I felt horrible.” You glanced at the takeout container in front of you as though the noodles might offer witness. “I thought about whether I was about to make a huge mess of you because I’m angry and sad and lonely and I don’t know how to be any of those things quietly.” A beat. “I thought about whether I’d hate myself tomorrow if I kissed you and tried to sleep with you again.”
Steve did not interrupt.
He barely breathed.
You looked up then, and the directness in your face nearly undid him.
“I don’t think I would.”
The silence that followed was not empty.
It thrummed.
Outside, a siren moved somewhere far off through Brooklyn. Inside, the refrigerator hummed. One of the takeout lids settled with a tiny plastic pop as it cooled. Small sounds. Meaningless sounds. And still Steve heard each one because of how sharply the rest of him had tuned to you.
He leaned back slightly in the chair, one hand coming up to rub once at the back of his neck.
“You make it really hard to stay calm when you say things like that.”
Some of the tension left your shoulders then. Not all. Enough.
“That’s not a no.”
Steve almost smiled.
“No,” he said. “It isn’t.”
You looked at him over the table with that same expression you had worn in the forest when you were not sure whether the question itself was too much to ask and decided to ask anyway.
“It’s not a yes either.”
“No,” he said again, more softly this time. “Because I need to know one more thing first.”
You waited.
Steve held your eyes.
“If we do this,” he said, “is it because you want me? Or because you want to stop thinking for a while?”
The question cost him something to ask.
Not because he feared the answer. Because he knew it might be both, and he did not know yet whether he could live with being used as relief if he already wanted so much more than that.
You were silent for a long moment.
Then you put your fork down too.
“It started as the second one,” you admitted. “Or maybe that’s all it was at first. Yesterday morning. In the forest.” You took a breath. “But that’s not all it is now.”
Steve’s pulse climbed.
You looked almost irritated by the honesty of your own next sentence. “I wanted you to come back.” A pause. “I wanted you specifically. Not just company. Not just someone kind. You.”
That landed somewhere deep and dangerous.
Steve felt his whole body register it.
You must have seen some part of that on his face, because your own expression changed in response – softening, but not into pity. More like relief at no longer being the only person in the room saying something difficult.
Then, perhaps because you had already crossed the hard part, you added with the driest ghost of a smile, “Also, I did in fact buy condoms.”
That made him laugh despite himself.
Not loudly. But helplessly enough that some of the tension broke.
You smiled properly then, small and quick and real.
The sight of it hit harder than the joke.
Steve exhaled once and reached for his water again, not because he needed it this time but because it bought him a second to get his thoughts into a line that would not do damage.
When he spoke, his voice had gone low.
“If we try anything again tonight, and you panic again, we stop.” His fingers tightened lightly around the bottle. “No apology. No shame. No making it about me.”
You nodded immediately. “Okay.”
“And if you change your mind in the middle, we stop.”
“Okay.”
“And if all you actually want is to eat Thai food, make me choke on my water, and sleep next to somebody who doesn’t make you feel unsafe–”
That got a tiny snort out of you.
“–then that’s enough too.”
You looked at him for a long second after that.
Then, very quietly, “You always leave me room to back out.”
Steve’s chest pulled tight.
“I’m trying to leave you room to choose.”
The words seemed to settle over both of you.
You looked down first this time, but not out of discomfort. More like you were letting the sentence live in you for a minute.
Then you reached for a spring roll and took a bite.
It was such an ordinary motion after everything that it nearly made him laugh again.
“Eat,” you said around it.
He blinked. “What?”
“You heard me.” A little more color had come into your face now, enough to support a proper look. “If we’re going to have emotionally loaded conversations about sex and choice and whatever else, you’re still going to eat your curry before it gets cold.”
Steve stared at you, then at the food, then back at you.
Something warm unfurled in his chest.
Not desire this time.
Something quieter. More dangerous, maybe, because of how deeply it reached.
Companionship. Ease. The beginning of a rhythm.
“Yes, ma’am,” he said.
You rolled your eyes. “Don’t call me that.”
He picked up his chopsticks again and obeyed.
Dinner resumed, though not quite as if the conversation had never happened. More as if it now sat there with you openly, another presence at the table, no longer needing to hide inside jokes or unfinished gestures. The tension remained, but it had changed flavor. Less brittle. More aware.
You both ate properly this time.
Steve let himself enjoy the food because it was genuinely excellent and because he knew you had bought far too much with the specific hope, perhaps unconscious at the time, that the evening might last. He watched you steal some of his basil chicken after pretending you did not want any. You watched him lose patience with the tiny plastic forks and switch to the chopsticks with quiet superiority. At one point he slid the container of mango sticky rice toward you without a word and you gave him a suspicious look before taking some anyway.
The safehouse windows gradually darkened into mirrors.
At some point your foot brushed his under the table and stayed there.
Neither of you mentioned it.
And through it all, he did not yet ask what your conclusion was in any grander sense.
He suspected he already knew enough for tonight.
You had let him back in.
You had not questioned the overnight bag.
You had bought condoms and admitted why.
You had told him you wanted him specifically.
Whatever else remained unresolved – and there was plenty – it was not a question for the dinner table anymore.
By the time the food had been reduced to scattered leftovers and half-folded cartons, the room felt warmer, softer, more lived in. The edge that had lived in Steve since the motel bathroom had not disappeared entirely, but it had loosened. You looked tired again, though not in the brittle way from before. More in the way people did after finally speaking the thing they had been turning over in private for hours.
Steve pushed his plate away and looked at you.
“So,” he said.
Your eyes lifted.
“So,” you echoed.
He did not smile this time, though the softness in his face might have counted as one from anyone else.
“Do you want me to stay?”
You held his gaze.
“Yes,” you said.
No teasing. No hedge. No irony.
Just yes.
And Steve, who had packed the overnight bag before sleeping because some part of him already knew, felt the answer settle through him like certainty finding its place.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.8k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: This is the first of my favourite parts of this series.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
You both walked back to the Harley slowly.
There was no urgency in either of you anymore, not for the moment. The trail wound lazily back through the trees, and you followed it without hurry, your hand still in Steve’s as though neither of you had thought to let go and then quietly decided not to. The forest had changed in the hour you had spent under it. Or maybe they had. The light had shifted, warmer now where it pierced the canopy, and the air carried that late-afternoon softness that made every sound seem a little farther away.
Steve felt the difference in you.
Not healed. Not even close. But less jagged somehow. Your grief had not vanished, nor the humiliation, nor the exhaustion. He knew better than to mistake a few kisses and a walk beneath old trees for anything that miraculous. Still, something in your body had unclenched. Your shoulders no longer sat quite so high. Your breathing no longer came as if every inhale had to push through broken glass. Every now and then he looked sideways at you and caught you staring at nothing in particular, thoughtful and sad and calmer than before, and he let the silence stretch because it seemed to be doing you good.
You emerged from the trees into the clearing by the road where the Harley waited, black and still in the slanting light.
The second you stepped up beside it, your stomach growled.
Not quietly.
Not delicately.
It made a long, offended, deeply human noise loud enough in the open air that Steve actually stopped short.
Then he laughed.
He could not help it.
It escaped him warm and sudden, the first real laugh he had let himself have since he walked into the Tower and found out you were gone. It startled him almost as much as it did you. The sound felt strange in his own chest, rusty from disuse over the last day, but good too. Honest.
You turned toward him with immediate indignation, one hand flying to your middle as if that somehow made the betrayal less public.
“Oh, very nice,” you muttered.
Steve was still smiling when he said, “We’re getting you food.”
You narrowed your eyes at him in mock offense. “You say that like I’m some kind of stray.”
He reached for the helmet and held it out to you. “A starving stray.”
That earned him a look that would have been deadly if not for the fact that your mouth twitched at one corner.
Good, he thought.
That was good.
He got you onto the bike again, waited until your arms came around his waist, and headed back toward the road with no more plan than the simplest one: keep you moving, keep you out of the city, keep you fed, keep the day from closing in too hard.
You found the diner by accident.
Or maybe Steve steered toward it because it was exactly the kind of place he would have looked for even without realizing it. Low building, wide windows, neon sign half-flickering over a gravel parking lot, the promise of endless coffee and good fries and a waitress who had seen every kind of heartbreak in the world and had no intention of commenting on any of them. It sat just off the road as if it had always been there, waiting for tired people who did not want questions.
Inside, the air smelled like frying oil, coffee, sugar, grilled onions, and old chrome.
A jukebox glowed dimly near the back. The booths were red vinyl, patched in a few places. The menu was laminated and sticky at the corners. Somewhere in the kitchen, plates clattered and a cook shouted something nobody in the dining room needed to understand. The place was half full – truckers, two older women sharing pie, a young family corralling a toddler, a man eating alone with a newspaper folded beside his plate.
It was perfect.
Steve slid into a booth across from you and watched as you picked up the menu with the wary concentration of someone rediscovering appetite by force. For a moment he thought you might overcomplicate it, stare too long, claim you were not that hungry after all. Instead you glanced up once and said, “Burger?”
“Burger,” he agreed.
“And fries.”
“Definitely fries.”
That got him the smallest smile.
When the waitress came by, you ordered a cheeseburger, fries, and water. Then, after half a second’s hesitation that Steve noticed and pretended not to, you added, “And a vanilla milkshake.”
Steve looked down at the menu very quickly.
It was a pointless reflex. Childish, even. But the second the words left your mouth, some completely unhelpful part of his mind lit up with the fact that your mouth was going to taste like vanilla later if he kissed you again.
He refused to follow the thought.
Absolutely refused.
So naturally it stayed.
He ordered the same minus the milkshake and then focused with almost military precision on the salt shaker until the waitress left.
When he looked back up, you had caught something in his face and were giving him a look narrowed with sleepy suspicion.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“That sounded like a lie.”
“It wasn’t.”
It was, technically. Or rather a concealment of mental evidence that would have been catastrophic to present in open court.
You squinted at him another second, then let it go, perhaps because your energy had limits and because the booth and the hum of the diner and the simple promise of food had already started working on you in visible ways.
Steve liked watching that more than he expected.
You sat with your elbows on the table, fingers loosely around the sweating glass of water, hair falling forward now and then until you pushed it back. Cleaner than this morning. More awake. Not bright, not carefree, not fixed – but present in a way you had not been the night before. There were still bruised places in you; he saw them every time your face went still for too long. Every time some shadow crossed your eyes and stayed there. But now there was also this: hunger, irony, the faint return of your old expression when you looked at him like you expected him to say something annoyingly decent.
When the food came, Steve felt an absurd wave of relief.
You did not pick at it.
You ate.
At first a little slowly, as if your stomach had to be persuaded the world had room for food again. Then with more certainty. Fries first, dipped in ketchup. Then half the burger. Then most of the rest. Steve kept his own pace deliberately normal, not staring, not encouraging, not making a production out of the simple fact that you were feeding yourself. But he noticed everything anyway. The color returning a little more to your face. The way your shoulders softened as your body got what it needed. The fact that after the first few bites you stopped looking at the plate like it was a task and started eating like it actually tasted good.
He liked that far too much.
And the milkshake.
He should not have enjoyed that as much as he did either.
It arrived in a tall metal mixing cup with a frosted glass beside it, pale gold-white and thick enough that the straw stood almost upright. You took one sip, closed your eyes briefly, and made a tiny sound of approval.
Steve nearly laughed again.
“What?” you asked.
“Nothing,” he said.
“You keep saying that.”
“Maybe because it’s true.”
“Or because you’re a terrible liar.”
He picked up another fry to hide his smile. “Eat your milkshake.”
You snorted softly at that and did exactly that.
By the time you finished, there was more life in you than when you walked in. Not joy, exactly. But blood sugar and warmth and the first reliable signs that your body had decided to continue participating in the day.
When the check came, Steve reached for it automatically.
You were faster.
The credit card Tony had tucked into the phone box flashed silver between your fingers before Steve could object.
You laid it on the little tray with an air of solemn responsibility and said, “This also counts as self-care.”
Steve stared at you for a second.
Then he shook his head, smiling despite himself. “That’s a stretch.”
“It absolutely is not,” you said. “Burgers, fries, and milkshakes are basic emotional medical treatment.”
“That does sound like Tony’s logic.”
“Exactly. I’m honoring the spirit of the gift.”
He did not argue again.
Partly because you looked more like yourself defending the principle of Tony-funded milkshakes than you had at any other point all day, and he would not have interrupted that for much.
When you left the diner, the light had deepened toward evening.
The sky had begun its slow turn toward gold. The air cooled another degree. The road stretched ahead in long quiet lines and you did not once suggest turning back toward the city.
In fact, once you were on the bike again and Steve asked through the quiet between ignition and motion, “You want to head in?” you answered immediately, “No.”
Just that.
No.
And Steve, who had already known the answer before he asked, nodded once even though you could not see it and took you farther away.
He drove because driving was easy. Because road gave shape to time. Because as long as the miles kept unspooling under the wheels, nobody had to decide what the evening meant yet. The city disappeared fully in the mirrors. Highways gave way to smaller roads and then larger ones again. You passed gas stations, sleepy towns, stretches of river, stone walls, fields going bronze in the lowering sun. Sometimes you held him tightly. Sometimes more loosely. Once in a while he felt your helmet touch the center of his back, soft and regular, and suspected you had closed your eyes.
He would have kept going for hours.
Days, maybe, if that was what you needed.
The thought came and settled in him without drama. Not as fantasy. As fact. If you had told him you wanted to ride until the road ended, Steve suspected he would have found a way to make that happen too.
When the sun began leaning seriously toward the horizon, painting the edges of everything amber, he pulled off onto a quiet shoulder near a line of pines and cut the engine. The world rushed back in around them – cicadas, wind, the metal tick of the cooling bike.
You climbed off more slowly this time and pulled your phone from your bag while Steve stood beside the Harley with his helmet in one hand.
The screen lit your face pale blue for a moment as you searched.
He watched the changing expressions there: concentration, a brief frown, annoyance at one listing, faint relief at another. You were looking for function, not charm. Cheap enough to justify the choice. Clean enough not to feel like punishment. Close enough not to waste what remained of the evening.
“Any luck?” he asked.
You angled the screen toward him. “There’s a motel about fifteen minutes from here. Reviews say it’s not disgusting, which I think is all we can really ask.”
He leaned in enough to read the listing.
The place looked exactly like what it was: a roadside stop with floral bedspreads in the promo photo and the kind of sign that advertised free wi-fi as if that still inspired awe. But the reviews mentioned clean sheets, hot water, decent locks, and no bedbugs.
Good enough.
“Let’s go,” he said.
The motel sat just off a state road, low and flat and arranged in a horseshoe around a parking lot with painted lines fading under years of tires. The office glowed yellow through the front windows. A vending machine buzzed beside the ice machine. There were flower boxes under two of the windows trying very hard to make the whole place look more charming than it actually was.
Steve parked.
The sky behind the building had gone peach and bruised lavender at the edges.
Inside the office, the air smelled faintly of lemon cleaner and old carpet. A television behind the desk played some local news channel at low volume. The woman at the front counter barely looked up at first, then took one glance at the two of them – road-weary, close, quiet in the particular way that suggested a private story – and shifted into the impersonal politeness of someone wise enough not to ask unnecessary questions.
You stepped forward before Steve could.
“One room,” you said.
The woman nodded. “King okay?”
“Yes.”
Steve said nothing.
Not because he had not heard. Not because the decision did not travel through him with immediate force. It did. He felt every implication at once – the practical one first, that you did not want separate rooms tonight any more than you had wanted him in the chair the night before. Then all the others, more dangerous by far, rising just behind it. Proximity. Trust. Temptation. The fragile, terrible fact that he wanted exactly what you were asking for and still needed to be better than wanting alone.
But none of that belonged in the motel office under fluorescent lights with a woman waiting for a credit card and the television muttering in the background.
So Steve said nothing.
He only stood beside you with his jaw set in its quiet way and let you choose.
You paid with Tony’s card again. “Still self-care,” you muttered under your breath, and this time Steve did laugh softly.
The clerk handed over the keycard, gave directions to the room, and wished you both a good evening in the vague tone of somebody who had long since learned that “good” was a flexible term.
Outside, dusk had deepened.
Steve carried both helmets and your bag while you walked beside him to the room, the gravel crunching under your boots, motel windows glowing one by one as people settled in behind their curtains. Somewhere nearby a shower ran through thin walls. A truck door slammed. The smell of cut grass mixed with hot asphalt slowly cooling after the day.
At the room door, you took the keycard from him and unlocked it.
The room beyond was exactly what the listing had promised: not charming, not luxurious, but clean. One bed with a quilted cover in a pattern trying a little too hard to look cheerful. Two lamps. A small table. A television bolted to the dresser. A bathroom visible through the half-open door with harsh white lighting and tiles from another decade. The curtains were floral. The air conditioner rattled faintly but worked.
Safe. Dry. Quiet enough.
Steve set the helmets down by the door and the bag on the table.
Still he said nothing about the bed.
Partly because he knew that if you wanted to explain, you would.
Partly because asking Are you sure? would insult the deliberateness of the choice. You had not made it lightly. Not by now. Not after the day you had had, the questions you had asked, the truths already spoken between you. You knew what one bed meant physically. You also knew, he suspected, what it did not mean yet. Steve trusted you enough not to force either of you into a speech about it before one was needed.
So he only looked around once, taking inventory the way he always did in unfamiliar places. Windows latched. Second-floor room. Good line to the parking lot. Bathroom clean. One chair. One bed.
Then he looked at you.
You stood just inside the room with the keycard still in your hand, staring at the bed for one second too long.
Not regretting it.
Just acknowledging it.
Steve stepped closer, slow enough to leave you all the room in the world to change your mind.
“You okay?” he asked.
You turned your head toward him and gave a small tired nod. “Yeah.”
Then, after half a second, with a kind of honesty that made his chest ache, “I just didn’t want to be alone tonight either.”
Steve’s answer came quiet and immediate.
“I know.”
And because he did, because the room now held evening and road-dust and the long day’s worth of unspoken feeling between them, because all of that was true at once, he reached out and took your hand again.
Not to lead.
Only to let you know he was still there.
The keycard slipped from your hand and hit the carpet with a soft plastic click neither of you noticed.
One second you stood in the middle of the motel room with the door barely shut behind you, your fingers still warm in Steve’s, the whole space carrying that strange suspended quiet that came right before a moment tipped one way or another.
The next, you turned to him and caught his face in both hands and kissed him.
It was not cautious.
Not a question, not this time.
It was hunger, relief, exhaustion, longing, the whole impossible day compressed into one sudden decision. Steve had just enough time to register the startled heat of your palms against his jaw before instinct took over and he kissed you back with exactly the same force.
The helmets by the door. The floral curtains. The television bolted to the dresser. The ugly motel art on the wall.
All of it vanished.
Your mouth moved against his like you were trying to outrun thought itself, and for one dangerous, breathless stretch, Steve let you. His hands found your waist, then your back, pulling you closer until there was no room left between you at all. Somewhere at your feet, the keycard lay abandoned.
You broke from his mouth only to trail kisses along his jaw, and then lower, to his throat.
Steve’s head tipped back before he consciously meant for it to.
He shut his eyes.
A sound escaped him – low, helpless, entirely too honest – and under ordinary circumstances it would have embarrassed him straight to the roots of his hair. He knew that even while it happened. Knew it dimly, as one might know there was weather outside while being too consumed by heat to care.
Right now, it did not matter.
Nothing mattered except the fact that your mouth was on his skin and your hands were in his hair and every place you touched felt like a lit fuse.
He got one hand behind your neck, the other at the small of your back, not controlling, only guiding, and he moved you both toward the bed with more care than the kiss itself allowed. Your mouth came back to his before either of you reached it. The edge of the mattress caught against the back of his knees, and a second later the two of you fell onto it together in a clumsy, breathless tangle of limbs and sheets.
The mattress bounced.
Your legs caught with his. One of your hands stayed at his neck while the other slid beneath the collar of his shirt, and when the sound that left you vibrated between his lips – small, broken, wanting – it went through Steve like a shock.
Something inside him gave.
Not restraint exactly. Something older. More structural.
For one terrifying instant it felt as though both your minds had simply gone quiet, the complicated parts shutting off one by one until only instinct remained. Need. Warmth. Mouth. Hands. The pull of another body too close to resist and too wanted to step back from.
Steve moved over you almost without thinking, bracing his weight so he would not crush you, one knee slipping between yours as the kiss deepened again. His body met yours in one accidental, heated line–
And then everything changed.
You shoved at him.
Not hard enough to hurt. Hard enough to stop.
Steve pulled back at once.
He barely had time to see your face before you were already off the bed, already on your feet too fast, swaying once as the room seemed to tilt under you. You made it to the bathroom in three stumbling steps. The door slammed. The lock snapped into place.
Then he heard it.
Vomiting.
The sound hit him so sharply he was on his feet before he knew he had moved.
“Hey–”
He stopped himself at the bathroom door with one hand already half-lifted to knock. Every instinct screamed at him to get in there, to make sure you were upright, breathing, not falling apart where he could not see you. But the lock was engaged, and the violence of the sound on the other side told him this was not something he could force his way into without making it worse.
So he stood there instead, useless and rigid and listening.
The motel bathroom amplified every ugly detail. The choke of it. The scrape of hurried breath between heaves. Water running full blast for a second, then cutting off. A glass set down too hard against the sink. Silence. Then another wave.
Steve’s whole body had gone cold.
Not because of the vomiting itself. That was awful enough. But because he had seen the exact second panic had seized you. The way desire had cut out like a wire severed. The way you had looked past him rather than at him, as if something much larger and darker had entered the room all at once and swallowed whatever had been happening between you.
He pressed the heel of his hand briefly against the bathroom door, then forced it away.
“Talk to me,” he said through the wood, keeping his voice as calm as he could. “You don’t have to open the door yet. Just talk to me.”
No answer.
Only the sound of the sink again.
He waited.
Every second stretched.
He imagined too many possibilities at once. The alcohol from the night before hitting your stomach wrong after the burger and shake. The emotional whiplash of the day catching up with your body. The memory of Bucky and the abrupt collision between wanting Steve and remembering exactly what Bucky had done to you.
That last thought landed hardest.
Because the second it occurred to him, he knew.
Or rather, he knew enough.
He closed his eyes.
Of course.
Of course your body would remember what your mind had not had to say out loud yet. Of course desire could turn to terror in half a breath when betrayal had not only been emotional but physical, when another woman was no longer abstract but lived somewhere in the fact that Bucky had touched you after touching someone else, had kissed you, slept beside you, held you in those days while lying through his teeth.
The room felt suddenly too small.
Steve stepped back from the door only because he did not want you opening it to find him practically pressed against the frame.
When it finally unlocked, the sound seemed unnaturally loud.
You came out pale and shaken and with tears standing bright in your eyes.
Your face had changed.
Not just the physical aftermath of being sick – though that was there too, the flushed skin, the dampness around your hairline, the rawness at your mouth – but something deeper. Panic had hollowed you out from the inside. It sat naked in your expression, making your eyes too wide, your breathing too shallow, your whole body look like it was still braced for impact.
Steve had seen that look before on battlefields, in hospital hallways, in the seconds after somebody realized the danger was not theoretical anymore.
His chest tightened hard.
“Talk to me,” he said again, more softly this time.
You shook your head once as if the movement itself might knock the words loose.
Then they came all at once.
“I need bloodwork.” Your voice broke so badly on the second word he almost moved before you finished. “I– I don’t know if he gave me something, an STI, an STD, I don’t know, I don’t know–” Your breath hitched violently. “I’m sorry. God, I’m sorry, Steve, I’m so sorry–”
You were apologizing to him.
That, more than anything, made something hot and merciless flare in Steve’s chest.
Not at you. Never at you.
At Bucky.
At the fact that this was now part of what he had left in his wake – that even your fear had to pass through shame before it reached language, that you stood there trembling and sick and panicked and somehow your first instinct was still to apologize.
Steve crossed the room in two strides.
He stopped just short of touching you.
Close enough for you to see every part of his face clearly. Far enough that if touch was the wrong thing, you had room to breathe.
“Hey,” he said.
He waited until your eyes found his.
“Do not apologize to me.”
Your mouth trembled. “I–”
“No.” His voice stayed gentle, but there was iron in it now. “Not for that. Not for this. Not for being scared.”
The tears in your eyes spilled over.
Steve wanted to gather you up and hold you the way he had the night before, but he did not do it yet. Panic made touch complicated. He knew better than to assume.
Instead he kept his hands at his sides and grounded himself in steadiness.
“You hear me?” he said. “You have absolutely nothing to be sorry for.”
You stared at him like you wanted to believe that and did not yet know how.
Your breathing was getting faster again.
Steve recognized the spiral before it fully took you.
“Okay,” he said, shifting into the same calm practical tone he would have used for someone injured and trying not to worsen the damage. “One thing at a time.”
Your eyes squeezed shut for a second. He saw you try to follow the instruction and fail halfway, saw how the panic kept jumping tracks under the surface.
“What if–” you started, then stopped, your voice fraying. “What if he– what if I–”
“We don’t know anything yet.”
He said it clearly. Firmly. Not as denial, but as structure.
“We don’t know that he gave you anything. We know you’re scared, and we know you want to get tested. That’s what we know.”
You drew one ragged breath. Then another.
Steve seized on the small improvement.
“Can you look at me?”
You opened your eyes again.
“That’s it,” he said quietly. “Stay with me.”
Your hands were shaking badly now. Not the small tremor from the forest. Full panic tremor. Adrenaline. Your fingers kept trying to curl into fists and failing.
Steve made a choice.
He lifted one hand slowly, giving you plenty of time to refuse, and held it out palm up between you.
“Can I touch you?”
The question seemed to cut through the panic just enough to reach whatever part of you still processed gentleness.
You nodded.
Only then did he take your hands.
Both of them.
God, they were cold.
He wrapped his fingers around yours and held on, anchoring without squeezing too hard. Your pulse fluttered wildly against his skin. He drew you one step closer, then another, until there was only enough space between you for air.
“You’re okay,” he said.
The words were not fully true – not in the broad sense. You were not okay. Of course you weren’t. But in the immediate sense, here in this room, in this second, you were safe, breathing, not alone. Sometimes that was what okay had to mean.
“We’ll get the bloodwork done,” he said. “Today, if we can. Tomorrow morning if that’s faster. I’ll take you.”
Another tear slipped down your face.
Steve let go of one of your hands only long enough to wipe it away with his thumb.
“I’ll take you,” he repeated.
Your lips parted on a shaky breath. “You don’t–”
“Yes,” he said.
No hesitation.
No room for argument.
“Yes, I do.”
Something in your face broke at that – not into panic this time, but into relief so sharp it looked painful. Your shoulders folded in a little. The fight went briefly out of them.
Steve kept going before fear could fill the space again.
“We can find a clinic right now. Or an urgent care. Or wait until morning and go somewhere that does the full panel properly. Whatever you want.” His thumb moved once across your knuckles. “But you are not doing this alone.”
The panic in your eyes flickered, surged again, then caught against the steadiness in his voice.
“I should’ve thought about it before,” you whispered. “I should’ve– I should have done it yesterday or this morning or before I kissed you and before–”
“Stop.”
Not harsh. Immediate.
You froze.
Steve took a breath, tried to bleed the anger out of his tone before it reached you. You did not need to feel it as directed at you. “You don’t get to do that to yourself.”
Fresh tears gathered anyway.
“You were dealing with shock,” he said. “With hurt. With everything else he dumped on you. The fact that this hit you now instead of earlier doesn’t mean you did anything wrong.”
Your chin wobbled once. You looked impossibly young in that moment – not childish, not fragile in any insulting sense, just stripped down to the rawness people carried when they were too scared to defend themselves properly.
Steve wanted, with a force that shocked him, to go back in time and drag Bucky bodily out of your life before any of this could touch you.
Useless impulse.
He buried it.
“What if I made things worse?” you asked in a whisper so small he almost didn’t hear it.
“You didn’t.”
“What if–”
“You didn’t.”
He said it again because repetition was sometimes the only thing strong enough to push back against panic.
You looked at him helplessly. “I’m scared.”
That finally did it.
Steve pulled you into him.
Not abruptly. Not like before, with the weight of desire behind it. This was something else entirely – protective, immediate, almost fierce in how instinctive it was. One arm came around your shoulders, the other around your back, and the second you felt the contact you collapsed into it with a sound so broken it nearly took his breath away.
“I know,” he murmured into your hair.
You clutched at the front of his shirt.
“I know.”
Your whole body shook again, though not with sobbing yet. With adrenaline bleeding off. With the aftermath of panic hitting muscle and bone now that you had a place to put it.
Steve held you tighter.
He could feel the heat of your face against his chest, the dampness from tears, the way your breathing still came too fast. He shifted one hand up between your shoulder blades and started the same slow motion he had used the night before, broad steady passes meant to teach a frightened body that it did not have to stay at war readiness forever.
“It’s okay to be scared,” he said quietly. “That makes sense. We’ll deal with the rest one step at a time.”
He did not tell you there was nothing to worry about.
That would have been a lie, and you would have heard it as one.
Instead he gave you what he could: a sequence. A plan. A shape for the fear to move inside.
“When you stop shaking this hard,” he said, “we’ll get you some water. Then I’ll look up the nearest place that can test you. If there’s somewhere open tonight, we go tonight. If not, we go first thing in the morning.”
Your fingers knotted harder in his shirt.
“What if it’s too soon to know?” you asked into his chest.
He closed his eyes for a second.
A fair question. A real one. He did not know the exact timing for every test window, and he wasn’t going to pretend otherwise.
“Then we ask,” he said. “We get whatever they can do now, and we ask what needs follow-up later. We do it right.”
You made a small sound that might have been assent.
Steve kept holding you.
The motel room had become unnaturally still around the two of you. The air conditioner rattled in the corner. A car passed outside with tires hissing briefly on the road. Somewhere in the next room a television laugh track flared and died. Ordinary noises. Irrelevant ones.
Eventually your breathing began, slowly, painfully, to lengthen.
Not calm yet.
But less wild.
When Steve judged that you were no longer on the edge of spiraling again, he leaned back just enough to look at your face.
Your cheeks were wet. Your eyes still too bright. Your mouth tense with the effort of not unraveling again. But you were with him now. Present. Listening.
He brushed his thumb lightly under one eye.
“Do you want to sit down?”
You nodded.
He guided you to the edge of the bed and sat beside you, not too close at first, until your hand found his on its own and held it there as if the contact itself kept the room from tilting.
Steve pulled out his phone with the other hand and started searching.
Urgent care. STI testing. Women’s health clinic. Pharmacy. Anything within driving distance. He read quickly, filtering times, services, distances, whether they accepted walk-ins. He hated how imprecise it all felt. Hated the little disclaimers and business hours and cheerful websites. Hated that panic had to be met with forms and appointments and logistics.
“There’s an urgent care twenty minutes away,” he said after a moment. “Might be able to do some of it tonight. There’s also a clinic tomorrow morning that looks more specialized.” He glanced at you. “What do you want?”
You stared at the far wall for a second, thinking through a body that had not yet fully settled.
“Tomorrow,” you whispered. “I don’t think– I don’t think I can sit in a waiting room right now without losing it.”
“That’s okay.”
He meant that too. No pressure. No judgment. Just information and choice.
“We’ll go tomorrow morning.”
The instant he said it, you sagged with visible relief. Not because tomorrow was better. Because the decision had been made.
Steve turned off the screen and set the phone aside.
You were still holding his hand.
After another few seconds, you said, without looking at him, “I’m sorry.”
He almost groaned.
“Absolutely not.”
This time a weak, miserable huff of breath left you that might almost have been a laugh if your face were not still wrecked with panic.
Steve took that as progress.
He lifted your joined hands slightly so you had no choice but to look down at them. “You don’t ever have to apologize to me for stopping.”
You swallowed.
“Or for being scared,” he added. “Or for remembering something important at the worst possible second.”
Your eyes closed again.
“I just–” You pressed your free hand to your forehead. “For one minute I wasn’t thinking and then I was, and it was like…” Your voice frayed. “Like everything dropped out from under me.”
Steve knew.
Not personally. Not exactly. But he understood the structure of it. How the body could outrun fear until one physical sensation snapped a hidden trap shut.
He reached up and moved your hand gently away from your forehead before it could rub the skin raw.
“That doesn’t make what happened before the bathroom a mistake,” he said carefully.
Your eyes opened.
He held your gaze.
“It just means something else was there too. Something we had to stop for.”
The panic in your face softened into grief at that, which was easier to bear. Sadness he could sit with. Terror was harder.
You nodded once.
Then, after a long moment, in a very small voice, “Are you mad?”
Steve stared at you.
“Mad?”
“That I–” You made a helpless motion toward the bathroom, the bed, everything. “That I killed the moment.”
For one second he could not speak at all.
Then he turned fully toward you, took your face gently in both hands, and made you look at him.
“No.”
The word came low and absolute.
“No, I’m not mad. Not at you. Not about that. Not about anything you did.”
Your eyes searched his face with painful intensity, as if you needed to find even the smallest crack in the answer.
He gave you none.
“Okay?” he said.
Your lower lip trembled.
Finally, you nodded.
He let his hands slide away slowly, thumbs brushing your cheeks as they went, and felt a fierce kind of tenderness hit him all over again.
You were still scared. Still shaky. The day was nowhere near done with you. Tomorrow would be ugly in its own way.
But you had said it out loud now.
And he was here.
For this moment, that had to be enough.
Steve stood and went to get you water. When he came back, you drank because he handed it to you and because some part of you had resumed trusting him to decide the small necessary things when your mind was too crowded to do it cleanly. Afterward he found a washcloth in the bathroom, ran it under cold water, and brought it to you without comment. You pressed it to the back of your neck and shut your eyes.
The panic had receded to the corners now, waiting but no longer devouring the room.
Steve sat beside you again.
This time, when your hand found his, he turned it over and linked your fingers together.
Tomorrow, he thought.
Tomorrow you would handle the clinic, the bloodwork, the explanations, the timing, the questions.
Tonight, he would get you through the next hour.
Then the hour after that.
And whatever else came, he would still be here when it did.
You took off your shoes in silence.
It was not a heavy silence this time, not the kind that meant something had broken open and no one knew how to step around the pieces. This one felt more worn than wounded. Both of you had been dragged through too much in too few hours, and now the room had settled into that strange exhausted quiet that came after panic, when the body no longer had the strength to keep performing disaster at full volume.
Steve set his boots by the wall. You toed yours off more carelessly, one falling onto its side near the bed, the other skidding half under the little table. Neither of you bothered correcting it.
The motel room looked even less romantic now than it had before. Cheap lamp light. Floral bedspread turned down unevenly. The hum of the air conditioner. A muted television in some other room leaking through the wall in brief muffled bursts. The whole place felt temporary in the most literal sense – meant for passing through, not staying.
Maybe that helped.
Nothing in it asked anything of you except that you get through the night.
Steve crossed to the bed first and sat on the edge. You stood there for one extra second, arms folded loosely around yourself, looking at the mattress with that faint tension he had started recognizing in you by now – the hesitation of wanting comfort and fearing what it might cost someone else.
Then you climbed in.
Not close.
You lay down on your side near the edge of the bed with a careful inch or two of space between your body and his, as though the events of the last hour had redrawn all the boundaries and you were no longer certain where it was safe to place yourself.
Steve looked at the ceiling for a moment, then turned his head toward you.
You were staring the other way.
He could see the set of your shoulders, the way you held yourself slightly too still. Not relaxed. Not sleeping. Braced.
So he reached for you.
Not abruptly. Not to surprise.
He slid one arm around your waist and drew you gently back against his chest, giving you plenty of time to resist if resistance was what you wanted. You did not. You came with almost painful readiness, your body yielding to the pull as if some deeper instinct had been waiting for him to remove the need to choose.
There.
You fit against him with your back to his front, not quite curled but close to it. His arm settled across your middle. One of your hands came up to rest lightly over his forearm without really seeming to think about it.
For a few quiet seconds, neither of you spoke.
Then you said, into the dimness, “I don’t want you to… risk catching anything because of me.”
Steve shut his eyes briefly.
The wording of it got to him.
Not I don’t want to touch you.
Not I don’t think I can do this.
Not even I’m scared this time.
It was concern turned outward again. Toward him. Toward his body. Toward what he might be exposed to because you could not yet promise yourself clean certainty.
He tightened his arm around you by the smallest fraction.
“With the serum,” he said quietly, “the risk’s pretty low.”
You made a soft, unhappy sound. “Still.”
Still.
Yes.
Still.
Steve knew what you meant. Statistics and probabilities had nothing to do with the moral shape of it. You did not want your fear becoming his consequence too. You did not want one more thing to spread outward from what Bucky had done.
For one stupid moment Steve’s mind went where he did not want it to go – toward Bucky, toward the serum in Bucky’s blood as well, toward the possibility that maybe whatever reckless, selfish choices he had made had at least not extended into this particular horror.
Steve cut the thought off instantly.
He did not want Bucky in this bed, in this room, in this hour.
So he only said, “We’re not doing anything tonight.”
The words came steady and simple, meant to ease, not to distance.
“I know,” you murmured.
Steve rested his chin lightly near the back of your head. Your hair still smelled faintly clean from the shower, though the day had layered motel soap and cold air and a trace of diner vanilla over it now.
You did not sleep.
Neither did he.
It became obvious gradually. In the way your breathing never quite deepened. In the little shifts every ten or fifteen minutes as you tried to find a position your mind would agree to stay in. In the way Steve himself stared at the dim shape of the curtains and listened to the air conditioner and the distant traffic and knew with absolute certainty that rest was not coming on its own.
After a while, maybe because the silence had started to turn restless, maybe because he remembered nights from long ago when people survived them by talking about anything except the thing that had happened, Steve said softly, “You know, when they had me doing the Captain America stage tour, one of the girls in the chorus line hated me.”
You gave the tiniest startled shift against him.
That was promising.
“What?”
He smiled into the dark, though you could not see it. “Not all at once. At first she thought I was funny.”
“Hard to imagine someone looking at the little striped uniform and not falling in love.”
That one made him laugh under his breath.
“There you are.”
You huffed softly. “So why did she hate you?”
Steve adjusted his head a little on the pillow and let himself drift backward into the memory.
“Because I kept stepping on her feet.”
You turned your head slightly, enough that he could feel curiosity sharpen beneath the fatigue. “You?”
“Yeah.”
“I don’t believe that.”
“It’s true.”
He felt the smile in your voice even before you said, “Captain Coordination himself?”
“That came later,” Steve said. “Back then I had about three rehearsals, boots that didn’t bend right, and a shield they kept insisting I spin at exactly the wrong point in the number.” He paused. “The first few times I went out there, I was trying so hard not to look like an idiot that I looked exactly like an idiot.”
You laughed then.
Not loudly. Not long. But really laughed.
It moved through your body in a small warm ripple against him, and Steve felt something deep in his chest ease at the sound.
He went on because now he wanted to keep it there.
“There was one dancer – Marlene, I think – who finally grabbed me by the elbow backstage after rehearsal and told me if I kicked her in the shin one more time she’d use the shield to cave my head in.”
You made another little sound against the pillow. “Reasonable.”
“I thought so too.”
“And what did you do?”
“I apologized.”
“Did that help?”
“No.”
That got a second laugh.
Steve smiled into the darkness. “But I did get better. Eventually.”
He told you more after that.
About the endless loop of the same music and the same speech and the same choreographed heroics under hot stage lights. About the way the uniform itched. About kids in the audience who saluted so solemnly it made his chest hurt. About how humiliating it had been, at first, to know men his age were already overseas while he was out there selling war bonds like a patriotic wind-up toy. About the way he had learned to read a crowd anyway, learned where to smile, where to ad-lib, how to survive absurdity by committing fully to it.
You listened.
Really listened.
Not in the passive way people did when they waited for their turn to speak. You asked questions at the oddest, best places. What songs they used. Whether he got recognized afterward in bars. Whether the girls in the chorus line made fun of him to his face or only behind his back.
“To my face,” he said.
“That’s respect.”
“That’s New York.”
You hummed. “Fair.”
When his story finally ran out of momentum, the room stayed quiet for a few moments. Then you said, almost shyly, “I did Quantico in winter.”
Steve lifted his brows though you couldn’t see it. “That sounds miserable.”
“It was.”
You shifted a little, not pulling away, only settling more fully into his arm now that the words had opened.
“The shooting range at six in the morning was basically punishment disguised as training,” you said. “Everything hurt, all the time. And there was one instructor who seemed to take it personally every time I beat one of his favorite boys on the physical tests.”
Steve smiled. “You beat them often?”
“Enough.”
“Now that,” he murmured, “I believe.”
He felt you smile faintly against the pillow.
You talked more after that, and the more you spoke, the more Steve began to hear the shape of younger versions of you he had never known. The cadet at Quantico with too much pride to complain and too much spite not to use it as fuel. The sharp-eyed trainee who discovered she was very good at reading motive and pattern and the places violent men thought nobody looked. The profiler who lasted long enough in that unit to know she could do the work and then chose crime organized over behavioral analysis because she preferred chasing living networks to writing reports about broken minds after the fact.
“I liked the profiler work,” you admitted quietly. “At first.”
“What changed?”
You were silent for a moment.
Then, “Too much sitting in rooms with photographs and trying to think your way into the heads of men you’d cross the street to avoid in daylight.” A breath. “I was good at it. I hated how good.”
Steve understood that more than he wanted to.
“You wanted something more concrete.”
“Yeah.”
He let his thumb move once where it rested over your hand. “Makes sense.”
You told him about your first organized crime operation before Fury pulled you into a SHIELD-adjacent unit. About a months-long infiltration that amounted mostly to boredom, bad coffee, and pretending to care deeply about the supply chain for counterfeit electronics until suddenly it stopped being boring and turned dangerous within twelve hours. About the first time you realized you could walk into a room full of men who thought they were predators and leave with every one of them underestimating you in a different way.
“I used to collect the assumptions,” you said.
Steve chuckled. “Collect them?”
“Like trophies. Too young, too quiet, too pretty, too angry, too emotional, too whatever.” Your voice had gone drier now, more alive. “Makes it easier to break someone once you know exactly what stupid thing they believed about you.”
“That’s a little terrifying.”
“You’re welcome.”
He smiled into the dark again.
There was intimacy growing there now that had little to do with the bed and everything to do with the conversation itself. The kind made not of confessions exactly, but of details. The silly, specific, unheroic things people did not usually tell unless they wanted to be known in three dimensions. He had always known you were sharp. Capable. Hard to knock off center. But hearing you talk about Quantico and profiling and the quiet petty revenge of outperforming arrogant men by simply existing better than they did – this was something else. Not revelation. Texture.
You became more yourself the longer you talked.
Still hurt. Still carrying too much. But unmistakably yourself.
At some point the conversation drifted, as late-night conversations tended to do, toward things that seemed unrelated until they weren’t.
It started with Steve mentioning a museum poster he once saw used as set dressing on the bond tour, something laughably wrong they had stuck behind him in a lobby scene for propaganda photos. That led somehow to painting.
And that led to you surprising him.
“I don’t understand modern art,” you said with absolute seriousness. “At all.”
Steve laughed softly. “None of it?”
“Some man once glued a banana to a wall and people wrote essays.”
“I think that was after my time.”
“Lucky you.”
“So what do you like?”
You were quiet just long enough to make him think you might refuse the question out of fear it sounded unsophisticated.
Then you said, “Monet.”
Steve blinked in the dark.
“Monet?”
“Yes.”
He could hear the defensive note already sneaking into your tone and found it unreasonably charming. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You sound like you’re judging me.”
“I’m not judging. I’m–”
“You’re surprised.”
“A little.”
You twisted partly in his arms then so you could look back at him over your shoulder, hair spilling across the pillow between you. In the dim light your expression was mostly shadow, but he could still read the indignation in it.
“He painted water lilies,” you said, as if that settled every possible objection. “And gardens and sky and actual things. Things you can look at and feel something about without needing a pamphlet and a theory degree.”
Steve bit back a smile. “That is a very convincing argument.”
“It should be.”
He gave in and let the smile happen. “Have you ever been to the Louvre?”
You made a tiny noise that sounded almost wistful. “No.”
“You’d like it.”
“I know.” Your voice softened. “I’d really like to go, one day.”
One day.
The phrase hung in the dark with strange weight.
Not because it was romantic. Because it was a future tense. A simple wish cast beyond the immediate wreckage of the present. Steve heard that and, absurdly, felt hope stir in him – not for himself, not even for the two of you in whatever this was becoming, but simply because wanting to see the Louvre sounded like the voice of someone who still expected to have days beyond this one.
“What else?” he asked. “If we’re making the list.”
You hesitated. “List?”
“Things you want to do one day.”
You were quiet longer this time. He wondered if he had pushed too far. Then you said, “See Acadia again, maybe. But properly. On purpose. Not because I got dragged there for family obligations.”
“That sounds fair.”
“And… I don’t know. Eat real ramen in Tokyo. Rent a cabin somewhere for a month and not answer my phone. Learn to sail, maybe.”
“Sail?”
“I don’t know,” you muttered. “It sounds peaceful.”
Steve filed each one away without trying.
Acadia. Tokyo. A cabin. The Louvre. Sailing.
When you turned the question on him, he almost refused out of reflex. Not because he lacked answers. Because he was not used to saying them aloud.
But the room had become too honest for deflection.
So he admitted he still wanted to see the Alps in summer and not war. That he’d like to walk through modern Brooklyn without feeling like a ghost every third block. That he wanted, one day, to go somewhere with water and no schedule and do absolutely nothing useful for a week.
You laughed softly at that. “You? Nothing useful?”
“It’s aspirational.”
“I’ll believe it when I see it.”
He made a low sound of agreement.
The hours passed that way.
Not in one straight conversation but in strands that braided together – stories, questions, half-jokes, brief silences that no longer felt strained, then another small topic picked up and turned over between you. At some point you both rolled onto your backs to stare at the ceiling while still touching, your shoulder against his, his arm under your neck. At some point your hand found his again and stayed there. At some point fatigue smudged the edges of everything, but neither of you seemed willing to let the talking stop entirely because the talking had become its own kind of shelter.
Steve had not expected that.
The kisses, maybe. The proximity. The charged uncertainty.
But not this easy, growing complicity.
The way you interrupted each other without irritation. The way he learned the exact pause that meant you were about to say something dry and lethal under your breath. The way you learned which stories from his past he turned into jokes only when they still mattered more than he liked to show. The way your voice changed when you spoke about work versus art versus childhood. The way being funny came back to you in flashes as the night wore on, as if some part of your real personality was testing whether it was safe to reenter the room.
By the time the first weak traces of dawn crept pale around the curtains, neither of you had truly slept.
Steve saw it in your face when you finally sat up a little, rubbing at your eyes. Felt it in his own body too – heavy-limbed, overtired, strangely clear in the way people got when exhaustion had passed through dullness and come out the other side.
“Morning,” you mumbled.
He huffed a laugh. “Technically.”
That almost won him a smile.
There was no point trying to rest more after that. The clinic would open soon. The anxiety waiting in the next room of the day had started to stir again anyway, subtle at first, then harder to ignore. Steve saw it gather in you in tiny signs: the way your hand lingered too long around a paper cup of motel coffee neither of you really wanted, the way you stared at your phone screen without reading it, the way the lightness of the night’s conversation began retreating behind more immediate dread.
So you both got up.
Steve showered quickly after you, changed back into yesterday’s clothes, ran cold water over his face longer than necessary, and met you outside by the bike. You looked steadier than the night before but quieter, the motel’s morning brightness too unforgiving to hide behind.
The ride to the clinic felt shorter than any of the others.
Maybe because now there was an endpoint neither of you could pretend not to see.
The place itself was part urgent care, part women’s health clinic, in one of those low suburban medical buildings designed to look reassuring and accomplished only in seeming forgettable. Clean windows. Potted plants by the entrance. A glass door with hours posted in careful lettering. Inside, everything smelled like disinfectant and coffee and recycled air.
Steve offered to wait outside when they reached the desk.
You looked at him, eyes shadowed and tired and still far too vulnerable after the night they had just had, and said, “No. Stay.”
So he stayed.
The intake questions were the worst part at first.
Not because they were cruel. Because they were ordinary.
Forms. Dates. Last sexual contact. Reason for visit. Boxes to check. Little blank spaces where private fear had to become legible enough for administration. Steve sat beside you in the waiting area while you filled them out, one line at a time, and every so often your pen paused midair as if the wording itself had caught in your throat.
He did not try to read over your shoulder.
He only sat close enough that your knee touched his.
When the nurse called your name, you looked at him once. He stood with you without a word.
In the exam room, when you explained the situation in careful half-sentences to a doctor who was professional enough not to flinch and kind enough not to make false promises, Steve stood a little behind you and to the side, present but not crowding. He listened while terms like panels and follow-up windows and precautionary protocols passed through the room. He watched your face as you nodded at instructions that seemed to take more effort to absorb than they should have. He watched you give blood with your jaw set harder than necessary, determined not to shake in front of strangers.
He thought, with quiet fury, that you had already been brave enough for one lifetime and had no business being asked for more.
Still, you gave it.
When it was done, when the tests had been ordered and the blood drawn and the next steps explained, when all that remained was waiting and a paper bracelet in the trash and the antiseptic smell of the room still clinging to the air, Steve put his hand at the small of your back and guided you out into the daylight again.
It was full morning now.
The day had properly begun.
And for all the fear that still waited in what came next, something else had settled between you over the course of the night too: a kind of companionship neither of you had named, made of old war stories and Monet and ramen in Tokyo and the way you now reached for his hand without thinking.
Steve closed his fingers around yours as you stepped off the curb toward the Harley.
You looked at him once, tired and pale and real.
He did not say it’ll be fine.
He only said, “We’ll get breakfast.”
And the small, grateful sound you made in answer told him that, for now, that was exactly the right thing.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.3k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: I know I said I would maybe post 2 parts per week from now on, but then I realised I have way too many stories that are waiting to be posted...
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
By the time Steve got back to the Tower, the city had already climbed fully into the day.
The building looked exactly as it always did from the outside – glass, steel, impossible money, the polished arrogance of something built to survive impact – and for a moment that irritated him more than it should have. There was something obscene about how normal it all appeared. As if the place had not watched you walk out of it the day before. As if Bucky was not somewhere inside it still bleeding into his own consequences. As if Steve himself had not left only a little while earlier with your taste still on his mouth and the promise to come back resting heavier on him than anything else in the world.
He parked, headed inside, and did not let himself think too hard until the elevator doors closed around him.
Only then did the quiet catch up.
Not the kind from the safehouse. Not intimate, not human. The Tower’s version of quiet was mechanical and curated, softened by excellent insulation and expensive engineering. A hum behind the walls. The faint whisper of cables and hidden systems. The elevator moving upward with impossible smoothness.
Steve watched the floor numbers tick by and, against his better judgment, his mind went back to the doorway in Brooklyn.
To your hands around his neck.
To the way your fingers had slipped into his hair with an ease that still unsettled him because it had felt so natural.
To the warmth of your mouth, deliberate this time, fully awake, no confusion in it at all.
And most of all to that tiny, involuntary sound he had made when your teeth caught his lower lip.
The memory hit so vividly that he had to look away from his own reflection in the mirrored panel, as if privacy still mattered from himself.
His mouth twitched before he could stop it.
By the time the elevator opened onto the residential level, he had schooled his expression back into something neutral enough to pass. Or so he hoped.
He did exactly what he had come back to do.
No detours.
No checking whether Bucky’s door was open.
No lingering in the common room to see who was watching him too closely.
He went straight to his quarters, shut the door behind him, and crossed to the bathroom with the blunt efficiency of a man trying not to think about how badly he wanted to turn around, skip all of this, and go straight back to you.
The shower ran hot enough to steam the mirror within minutes.
Steve stepped under it and braced both hands against the tile for a second, letting the water pound down over the back of his neck and shoulders. Mission grime loosened. The stale smell of travel, fuel, sweat, city air, safehouse dust. One layer of the last twenty-four hours stripped away after another. Usually the heat helped him reset. Returned his thoughts to a practical line.
It did not work today.
Because the moment his body stopped moving, your kiss returned with merciless clarity.
Not the first one this morning – quick and startled and interrupted.
The second.
The one by the door.
He closed his eyes and let the water run over his face.
It made no difference.
He still felt the press of your mouth with humiliating precision, as if his skin had memorized it. The hand that came up to scrub water back from his hair slowed halfway to his mouth without his really deciding it. His fingers touched his lower lip.
Just lightly.
The exact place where you had bitten him.
A ridiculous, private smile tugged at the corner of his mouth before he could stop it.
It stayed there a second too long.
If anyone had seen him then, they would have laughed. Or worse, understood. Steve Rogers, standing under scalding water with his fingertips at his lips like some half-struck idiot replaying a kiss instead of preparing for the day like a sane man.
He almost laughed at himself.
Almost.
Instead he exhaled slowly, tipped his head forward under the spray, and admitted one simple truth to himself because there was no point lying in an empty bathroom.
He had liked it.
Not merely in the broad, abstract sense that anyone liked being kissed by someone they cared for.
He had liked it in detail.
The warmth.
The softness.
The intention in it.
The way you had smiled against his mouth like you knew exactly what you were doing to him.
That thought lingered.
He shut the water off before it could pull him any farther down that road.
Afterward he dressed quickly – clean jeans, a dark T-shirt, a fresh henley left unbuttoned at the throat because his hands seemed less interested in buttons than usual. He towel-dried his hair and looked at himself in the mirror just long enough to confirm that he no longer resembled a man who had slept in his clothes in a Brooklyn safehouse and then been kissed breathless in the doorway.
He was not sure he succeeded.
Still, Tony first.
Everything else second.
The Tower was more awake now. Somewhere down the corridor, somebody laughed too loudly at something on their phone. An elevator chimed. Music drifted faintly from the gym. It all felt disjointed to Steve, like the building had resumed its ordinary pulse while the people inside it had not agreed on the same reality.
Tony’s lab, however, was exactly as Tony’s lab always was: light, motion, noise, and controlled chaos masquerading as genius.
The doors slid open to a room full of holographic screens, suspended schematics, scattered tools, and at least three open projects in different stages of disassembly. Classical music played from somewhere overhead – something string-heavy and dramatic enough to announce either inspiration or impending violence. Dummy’s little mechanical arms twitched near a workbench covered in components Steve did not bother trying to identify. One corner of the lab had been taken over by what looked suspiciously like the exploded remains of a coffee machine.
Tony stood at the central station with his back partly turned, one hand moving through a cluster of blue-lit displays while the other held a screwdriver like a conductor’s baton.
He looked up the moment the doors opened.
The expression that crossed his face was brief but unmistakable.
Suspicion first.
A sharp, measuring sort of suspicion, as if he had already written Steve’s entrance into a script he deeply disliked and was waiting to see whether the next line would confirm it.
It irritated Steve because he understood it.
Tony, for all his noise, had always been fiercely protective in the strangest, most specific ways. And right now Steve looked very much like the oldest friend of the man who had blown up your life. If he had come in here to urge patience or fairness or any of the other words people used when they wanted consequences diluted, Tony would have cut him apart for sport.
Steve spared them both the trouble.
“She asked if you could get her a new phone.”
Tony’s entire face changed.
Not softened – Tony Stark rarely softened in ways anyone could trust at first glance – but the suspicion went out of him at once, replaced by brisk focus so immediate it almost looked like relief.
“Of course she did,” he muttered, already turning back to the nearest console. “Because naturally Barnes couldn’t just betray someone like a normal idiot, he had to do it in a way that ended with property damage.”
He flicked two fingers through a floating menu. “Color?”
Steve blinked. “What?”
“The phone. Color.” Tony glanced back over one shoulder, impatient now that he had shifted into task mode. “Did Quantico ask for black, silver, obnoxious floral, blood-red vengeance chic, what?”
Steve thought about it.
“She didn’t say.”
Tony made a face. “Useless. Fine. I’ll default to something she won’t throw across a room on sight.”
There was an entire rack of boxed devices in a glass-fronted cabinet near the rear wall – of course there was; Tony approached preparation the way kings approached fortifications. He walked over, keyed something in, and began pulling components down with the speed of a man who had long since optimized this exact kind of emergency.
Steve watched him for a second.
Tony talked while he worked, not because he needed help but because silence had never suited him when anger gave him momentum.
“She’ll have everything transferred.” Box open, seal gone, screen already booting under his hands. “All contacts except the one I blocked myself preemptively, because I prefer not to watch version two meet the wall, if I have to take a guess to what happened to version one. Music account still there. Passwords preserved. Photos too, assuming there’s anything on the old one recoverable enough for FRIDAY to scrape.”
His fingers moved over the setup screen fast enough that Steve could barely follow.
“And she’s got access to Deezer,” Tony went on. “And Tumblr, because apparently the internet insisted on inventing one site specifically for reading increasingly deranged text posts and emotionally unstable fiction at three in the morning. Fanfics, I think. Or occult manifestos. Hard to tell the difference sometimes.”
Despite everything, Steve nearly smiled.
There was something so profoundly Tony about the way he tried to make care sound like mockery, as if affection became safer when wrapped in sarcasm and technical competence.
“Thank you,” Steve said.
Tony did not look up.
“Don’t thank me.”
The words came flat, but not dismissive.
Tony finally set the phone down on the bench and turned fully toward Steve, arms braced on either side of the console behind him. The humor had burned off his face now, leaving something colder and more pointed.
“I’m currently combing through the Tower’s security footage,” he said, “to find out exactly who Terminator decided to torch his life with.”
Steve did not answer immediately.
The nickname might have drawn a tired snort from him on another day. Not this one. Not with the rest of the sentence attached to it. The room felt sharper all at once, the bright holographic light suddenly too clean around the edges.
Tony watched his face and added, “What? You think I’m kidding?”
“No,” Steve said.
Tony gave a short nod as if that was at least one thing not worth arguing about.
The classical music shifted overhead into something more aggressive.
Steve glanced at the suspended screens nearest Tony. Most held harmless project data – engineering diagrams, diagnostics, a rotating model of some suit component. One, half minimized, showed a grid of timestamps and camera angles.
He looked back at Tony.
“Is it someone from the Tower?”
Tony’s mouth tightened.
That was answer enough before he even spoke.
“If Natasha saw them once,” Tony said, “then my money says yes.”
He reached for the phone again, thumb dragging through the last stage of setup with rough efficiency. “And when she wants to know – and she will, because I know her and so do you – I’m not doing what Romanoff did.”
There was no real accusation in the name, but there was disagreement. Clean and hard.
Steve thought of Natasha downstairs the night before, perched in the armchair with that cut-glass stillness of hers, admitting she had seen enough once to know something was wrong and then holding it in until events outran her. He understood how it could happen. Understood hesitation. Understood the danger of naming what you could not yet prove.
Tony plainly did not care.
“When she asks,” he said, “I’ll tell her exactly who stabbed her in the back while knowing damn well what they were doing.”
The lab seemed to go quieter after that, though the music kept playing and mechanical arms still moved in the background. It was only the kind of silence that came when somebody finally said the ugliest thing in the room aloud.
Steve leaned one hand against the edge of the workbench nearest him and looked at the phone in Tony’s hand.
He found, unexpectedly, that he did not know what answer he wanted.
Not because he wished to protect the other woman. He didn’t.
Not because he thought you were too fragile for the truth. He had already seen enough to know the opposite. You might break, but you would want facts in your hands when it happened.
No– what stopped him was the shape of the next wound. The way betrayal widened when it acquired a face. A specific one. Somebody you had passed in hallways. Shared meals with. Maybe laughed with. Somebody who had looked at you and known exactly what they were doing anyway.
He thought of you in the safehouse saying it was not revenge, or you would have done it in front of Bucky.
He thought of the way you had kissed him in the doorway after that, with gratitude and dangerous honesty and no idea yet, perhaps, of how much sharper the hurt might still become once the nameless part of it became named.
Tony seemed to read some version of that on his face because he sighed and leaned back against the console.
“I know,” he said, a little more quietly. “It’s ugly.”
Steve met his eyes.
Tony lifted one shoulder. “But ugly doesn’t get less ugly because everybody tiptoes around it.”
No. It didn’t.
That was part of the problem.
Steve thought of Bucky in the ruined bedroom, saying he had ended it the day before as if chronology had any power to clean morality. Thought of the blood on his knuckles. Thought of Sam refusing to give up your location. Thought of the shattered phone in the safehouse and the toast plate in the sink and your hand in his hair.
“I’m going back to her,” he said.
The sentence left his mouth before he had fully decided whether to say it.
Tony’s brows went up just slightly.
Not mocking. Not shocked. Only registering.
“Good,” Tony said after half a beat. “You should.”
Steve almost asked whether Tony thought that wise. Whether he saw complications Steve was trying very hard not to stare at directly. But Tony, for once, seemed uninterested in teasing him toward that edge.
Maybe he understood too well what kind of morning this was.
Instead he held the phone out.
“It’s set. Charger’s in the box. I threw in noise-canceling earbuds because if she’s staying in one of my depressing little witness apartments, she deserves at least one luxury. And before you ask, no, Barnes does not have the number, and won’t get it from me.”
Steve took the box.
It was lighter than it should have felt.
“Thanks,” he said again.
Tony clicked his tongue. “You thanked me already.”
“I meant it again.”
That won him the faintest narrowing of Tony’s eyes, as if a second thank-you carried implications he had not expected. Then Tony huffed out something almost like a laugh and waved him off with the screwdriver.
“Get out of my lab, Rogers. I’m busy being vindictive and useful.”
Steve turned to go.
At the doors, Tony’s voice stopped him once more.
“Hey.”
Steve looked back.
Tony had already turned partly toward the security screens again, but his expression when he glanced over was serious in the rare, unvarnished way he usually reserved for moments after catastrophe, when all the jokes had burned off and left only the clean metal underneath.
“If she asks before I finish,” he said, “don’t lie to her.”
Steve held his gaze for a second, then nodded once.
“I won’t.”
Tony looked satisfied with that, or at least satisfied enough.
The doors slid shut behind Steve as he left the lab.
The corridor outside felt almost dim after all that bright machinery and sharp-edged certainty. He stood there for one second with the phone box in one hand and the whole conversation still moving around in his head.
Tony’s anger.
Natasha’s silence.
Sam’s protectiveness.
Bucky’s collapse.
Your face in the morning light.
It struck him then, not for the first time but with new force, how completely the Tower had rearranged itself around your absence. Everyone was reacting to the shape you had left behind. Some with rage, some with guilt, some with efficiency, some with watchfulness. Nobody untouched. Nobody neutral.
Least of all him.
He looked down at the box again and thought, absurdly, of Tony making sure your Deezer and Tumblr still worked, muttering about fanfiction while plotting digital vengeance. The detail was so oddly tender it nearly caught him off guard.
Then he thought of the safehouse, of you waiting there perhaps with your headache mostly dulled by now, maybe sitting by the window, maybe pacing, maybe trying not to think too hard about the kiss before he got back.
He had promised.
That mattered more than reports. More than the rest of the Tower’s tense orbit. More than the ugly knowledge Tony was dragging out of camera feeds one timestamp at a time.
So Steve headed for the elevator again with clean clothes, a new phone, and the sharp certainty that whatever else the day became, he was going back to you exactly as he said he would.
The second ride to Brooklyn felt different from the first.
The urgency was still there, but it had changed shape.
Earlier, Steve had ridden through the city with anger sitting under his skin like a live wire, every red light another insult, every mile between the Tower and the safehouse another chance for his mind to build worse versions of how he might find you. Now he rode with cleaner clothes, damp hair drying in the wind, Tony’s carefully packed replacement phone tucked under one arm at stops, and the memory of your kiss returning often enough to make the whole world seem strangely sharpened around the edges.
He hated how easy it was, now, for his thoughts to split in two.
One path led to you in the morning light, tired and honest and wounded, asking if you were taking advantage of him.
The other led to your mouth on his in the doorway, your hands in his hair, the bite at his lower lip, the small smile that had followed.
And beneath both ran the same steady current: you were still hurting. None of that had changed. Whatever passed between you now existed inside that fact, not outside it. Steve held onto that with both hands. He had to.
By the time he parked outside the safehouse again, the day had advanced into that thin pale brightness New York sometimes wore before afternoon fully settled. The building looked no less anonymous than before. But this time, when he climbed the stairs, the knot in his chest was not made of dread.
He knocked once.
The door opened almost immediately.
You did not hesitate.
That, more than anything else, struck him first.
No cautious “Who is it?” muffled through the wood. No wary pause. No dragging footsteps that told him you had to decide whether to trust whoever stood outside.
You just opened the door.
You had showered.
The evidence of the night before had not vanished – no miracle had touched your face and turned grief into grace – but the water had restored some basic human shape to you. Your hair was still slightly damp, brushed back from your face in a way that made your features look clearer, less wrecked by sleep. You had changed clothes too. Clean ones this time, softer, simpler, nothing dramatic. You looked more awake. More alert. Less like someone surviving minute to minute and more like someone bracing for the next hour on purpose.
Still fragile.
Still sad.
Still carrying hurt in the slight guardedness around your mouth and the faint shadows beneath your eyes.
But steadier.
Steve felt something in him loosen at the sight.
He held out the box. “Tony.”
You took it and stepped back to let him in. He followed you into the apartment, closing the door behind him while you opened the package right there in the middle of the living room with an impatience that had less to do with excitement than with wanting one practical thing in your life restored.
You slid the phone out first.
Then the charger.
Then your fingers caught on something else in the box and paused.
Steve saw the expression on your face change before he saw what you were holding. You pulled out a credit card with one brow lifting slowly, and attached to it by a bright yellow Post-it was Tony’s handwriting, all aggressive slant and careless confidence.
For self-care.
For one second, you only stared.
Then a sound escaped you – small, startled, not quite a laugh and not quite the beginning of tears. Something in between. Something that made Steve’s chest tighten unexpectedly, because he recognized that expression now: the particular shock of being cared for when you had not asked for that exact shape of care.
“Tony,” you said under your breath.
There was so much in the single word that Steve did not bother translating it. Exasperation. Affection. Grief. Gratitude. The absurdity of receiving a revenge-proofed phone and an emergency spending line from a billionaire who coped with emotion by pretending it was logistics.
“He set everything up,” Steve said. “Your contacts, your accounts. Blocked one number.”
Your mouth thinned briefly. You did not ask which number. You did not need to.
You slipped the card and the note back into the box for a second, then reconsidered and slid the card into your bag instead, as if even in your current state you understood Tony well enough to know refusing that particular gesture would somehow be ruder than taking it.
Steve watched you for a moment longer than necessary.
The apartment felt different than it had that morning. Not lighter, exactly. But less airless. The shower had washed the smell of stale liquor from the room. The broken phone still lay by the wall for now, but it no longer felt like the center of the place. The bottle from last night had disappeared into the sink, rinsed but not yet thrown away. The curtains were open a little wider. Somewhere along the way, between his leaving and returning, you had done the small ordinary things people did when they were trying to reclaim control one gesture at a time.
He found himself absurdly proud of you for it.
Not because showering was heroic. Because getting upright at all after a day like yesterday could be.
“What do you want to do?” he asked.
You looked up from the box.
For a second he thought you might say nothing. Or sleep. Or ask him to stay inside where the world could not touch either of you for a few more hours.
Instead your gaze dropped to his hand.
More specifically, to the Harley keys hanging from his fingers.
When you answered, your voice held an odd kind of caution, as if you were asking for something half impulse and half necessity. “Would it bother you if we went somewhere?”
His answer came without pause. “Where?”
You shrugged, but it was the shrug of someone naming a need too shapeless to explain fully. “Forest. Out of the city. Doesn’t matter where.”
Steve did not hesitate.
He had expected something like this, maybe. Not the specific destination, but the impulse itself. The need to move. To put distance between yourself and every wall that remembered yesterday. Between yourself and the Tower skyline even from afar. Between yourself and asphalt and glass and all the human density of a city that would keep existing while you fell apart in it.
“Okay,” he said.
Nothing more elaborate than that.
He reached for your hand.
You let him take it.
The contact came as naturally as if he had been doing it for years, and that nearly undid him for a second. Your fingers fit into his palm with tired trust, and he held on while you grabbed the safehouse key, slung your bag over one shoulder, and stuffed the phone inside with the rough practicality of someone who did not have energy left for tidiness.
Then, just like that, you left.
The city swallowed you both again for a while.
Steve got you onto the bike carefully, waited until you were settled, and felt the exact instant your arms went around his waist. He closed his eyes briefly behind the visor when your head came to rest against the center of his back. Not because the contact was unexpected. Because it was too easy to like.
Then he started the Harley, and Brooklyn fell away behind you.
He did not ask you to talk on the ride.
Did not shout over the wind to fill the space with plans or false brightness. He only drove north and west, out through the long thinning seams of the city, toward the first place his mind supplied that would give you trees enough to disappear into and road enough to breathe on. The Palisades made the most sense – close enough to reach without turning the ride into an ordeal, far enough that the skyline would finally loosen its grip. If he kept going, he could find you river views, cliffs, dense wooded trails, the smell of wet leaves instead of concrete.
So that was where he went.
The farther you got from Manhattan, the more the world seemed to unclench by degrees. Buildings gave way to stretches of road. The air changed. Traffic thinned. The river flashed silver now and then through gaps in the guardrails. The wind cooled as the city heat dropped behind you.
Still, grief did not loosen just because scenery improved.
Steve felt that too.
At first it was only in the way your hold on him changed. Most of the time your arms stayed steady, your body leaning into his back with a quiet, almost exhausted dependence that made him hyperaware of every inch of contact. But sometimes, without warning, your grip would tighten in a different way. Not for balance. Not because he had braked or turned. A small convulsive pressure, as if something had gone through you all at once.
The first time it happened, he knew immediately.
You were crying.
Not loudly. Not even enough that he could hear it over the engine and the wind. But he felt it. In the tiny tremor of your hands where they clasped over his middle. In the sudden damp warmth that seemed to exist even through layers of clothing where your face pressed against his back. In the way your whole body curled inward around him for a few seconds as if you had tried to make the hurt smaller and failed.
Steve’s throat tightened.
He did the only thing he could do without pulling over and forcing words into the moment.
He lifted one hand from the handlebar at the next straight stretch and laid it over your hands where they locked against him.
Just rested it there.
A weight. A promise. A quiet acknowledgment: I know. I’m here. I’m not making you explain it.
He felt your grip tighten under his hand in answer.
Not dramatically.
Just enough.
And when the next wave came twenty minutes later, or maybe forty – time had gone strange inside the motion of the ride – he did it again. Hand over yours. Warm pressure. Nothing spoken. The same answer every time.
Eventually the road narrowed into greener country.
Trees gathered closer. The smell through the visor shifted from traffic and hot pavement to damp earth, leaves, river air, the clean mineral scent of a place less built over. Steve turned onto a quieter road, then another, following signs he barely needed to read. He knew enough of the area to find a stretch where the woods came right up near a small trailhead and the traffic fell away into almost nothing.
When he finally parked and cut the engine, the silence that rushed in was immense.
Not total. Never total. The forest had its own sounds. Wind moving high through branches. A bird calling once and then again farther off. Tires hissing faintly on a distant road. The ticking of the cooling engine beneath you both.
But compared to the city, it felt like stepping into another language.
You did not move right away.
Steve waited.
Then your arms loosened from around him, and he climbed off first before turning back to help you down. Your hand landed in his automatically the second your boots touched the ground. Not out of ceremony. Out of instinct. He closed his fingers around yours and together you started walking.
The forest was not deep wilderness, not truly. This close to the city, everything had a trace of human reach on it – worn footpaths, signs half-hidden among the trees, a rail fence in the distance. But it was enough. Enough space for the branches to knit overhead in places. Enough shade. Enough leaf litter underfoot. Enough living green to muffle the rest of the world.
You walked without speaking for a while.
Steve let you set the pace.
The path dipped gently, carrying you a little farther from the road, and the air beneath the trees felt cooler. Sunlight broke through in long, thin bands that shifted with the leaves above. Somewhere nearby water moved – faint, maybe just runoff or a stream he could not yet see. The ground smelled rich and damp beneath the sharper scent of pine.
You still held his hand.
He kept thinking about that, against his will.
Not because it was the first time. It wasn’t anymore. Because in daylight, in motion, under the open sky, it looked less like crisis and more like choice.
That thought was dangerous.
He kept it to himself.
When you finally spoke, you did not look at him.
Your eyes stayed ahead on the path, or maybe not even on the path, maybe on nothing at all. Your voice came low, almost too low for the words to survive intact.
“Do you think she’s prettier than me?”
Steve stopped.
You did not. Not immediately. You took one more step before the rest of the sentence cracked open inside you.
“Do you think that’s why–”
Your voice broke.
Not delicately. Not in some cinematic catch. It simply failed you halfway through, the words collapsing under the weight they had carried too long. The question itself remained hanging there, unfinished but complete in meaning.
Steve’s heart clenched so hard it felt almost physical.
He understood at once what this was.
Not vanity.
Not pettiness.
Not really even curiosity, though it wore that shape.
This was the oldest wound betrayal knew how to make. The one that hollowed people out from the inside and then whispered that maybe the damage had always been there, waiting to be noticed. Maybe you were not enough. Not beautiful enough, not soft enough, not easy enough, not whatever enough the other person had required to keep choosing you.
He had heard some version of that question in different forms before, from different people, though rarely spoken aloud. Most were too proud. Too ashamed. Too aware of how exposing it sounded.
You asked it anyway.
That alone told him how badly this had gotten under your skin.
He moved before he thought better of it.
He stepped in behind you and wrapped both arms around your shoulders, drawing you gently but firmly back against him.
Your body yielded at once, as if the effort of staying upright inside that question had already used too much of what you had left.
Your hands came up to his forearms where they crossed you, holding on there instinctively. He felt them trembling the second they touched him.
That almost broke him.
You were not sobbing this time. Not yet. It was worse in some ways, the quiet of it. The way your whole body seemed to vibrate on the edge of collapse while you stood there staring straight ahead into the trees, trying to survive your own thoughts with his arms around you.
Steve lowered his mouth near your temple, not quite touching.
“No,” he said.
The word came immediate and certain.
Then, because he knew certainty alone would not be enough against the poison already working through you, he tightened his hold slightly and went on.
“No. That’s not why.”
Your fingers clenched harder on his arms.
He could feel how hard you were fighting to keep your breathing even. One inhale. One exhale. Then another that shook halfway through.
Steve closed his eyes for a second.
He wished, with a depth that startled him, that he could take the whole question out of you. Physically remove it. Drag it away from wherever it had lodged in your chest and grind it into the dirt under his boots. But people were not machines, and hurt was not a foreign object you could extract once it became belief.
So he did the only thing possible.
He told the truth.
“This isn’t about you being less,” he said softly.
He felt your head dip, just slightly, as if the words hurt as much as they helped.
Steve kept speaking anyway, slow and careful, giving each sentence room to land.
“It’s not because she’s more beautiful. Not because she’s better. Not because there was something missing in you that he went looking for somewhere else.”
He swallowed once.
In another life, in another cleaner story, perhaps he would not have presumed to speak for Bucky at all. Perhaps he would have refused to interpret another man’s betrayal. But this was not about defending Bucky. It was about stopping the lie before it rooted deeper in you.
“He did it because he failed you,” Steve said. “Because he made selfish, cowardly choices. Because whatever was wrong was in him, not in you.”
A long silence followed.
The forest moved around you both. Leaves whispered overhead. Somewhere, farther down the trail, a branch cracked under some small animal’s weight. Steve felt the warmth of your body through your clothes, the fine shaking still in your hands, the slow unsteady rise and fall of your breathing against the cage of his arms.
Then, very quietly, you said, “That sounds nice.”
The words were not cruel.
They were tired. Raw. Honest.
Steve understood at once what you meant: that it sounded like comfort, like the right thing to say, like something decent and clean in the face of humiliation. But sounding right and feeling true were different things, and you were not yet able to make the leap between them.
He nodded once against your hair, though you could not see it.
“I know.”
His hand shifted from your shoulder down one arm until he could cover your trembling fingers with his.
“I also know it probably doesn’t feel true right now.”
That made you let out one strangled breath that might have been relief or grief or both.
Steve rested his cheek briefly against your temple then, no more than a second. Grounding. Human. There.
“If you want the truth from me,” he said, “I’ll give you that, not the easy version.”
You stayed very still.
So he gave it.
“The truth is, being cheated on makes almost anyone ask that question. It gets into your head and starts tearing at whatever was already tender. Makes you compare things you shouldn’t have to compare. Makes you look at yourself through his betrayal instead of your own eyes.” His fingers tightened carefully over yours. “That doesn’t make the question true. It just makes it cruel.”
Your head lowered another inch.
Steve could not see your face from where he stood behind you, and in some ways that made this easier. It let you hide. It let him hold you without asking you to perform composure for him.
He looked out over the trail instead, over the green dimness and the moving light, and let his voice drop lower.
“You want to know what I think?”
You nodded once.
He hesitated.
Not because he lacked an answer.
Because he had too many.
Because all the true ones were dangerous.
Because what he thought about your beauty had long ago moved far beyond anything neutral, and he had spent months – longer, probably – teaching himself not to let that show except in those looks you now claimed you had always known how to read.
Still, there were truths he could say safely enough.
“I think he was an idiot,” Steve said.
That pulled the smallest, wettest almost-laugh out of you.
Good.
He held onto that tiny break in the pain and kept going.
“I think anyone who made you feel like you had to ask me that doesn’t deserve the power he still has over your reflection.” He let out a slow breath. “And I think you’ve been hurt badly enough already without helping him do the rest of the job from inside your own head.”
That hit.
He felt it in the way your hands moved on his arms – not looser, not yet, but less desperate. The trembling eased a fraction. Your shoulders sagged back into him with a weariness that finally admitted how exhausted you were.
After another long moment, you turned your head slightly, enough that your voice reached him more clearly.
“He really never told you?”
The question came so small he almost wished he had not heard it.
He answered anyway.
“No.”
That, at least, was simple truth.
You nodded once more. Steve was not sure whether that comforted you or not.
Then you whispered, “I don’t think I even want to know who she is for the moment.”
Steve believed that too.
Not forever, maybe. Tony had been right about your appetite for answers. Eventually the namelessness of it might become unbearable in its own way. But right now? Right now the faceless hurt was enough. A name would only sharpen the blade while the wound was still open.
“Then you don’t have to know today,” he said.
Today.
Not ever.
He chose the distinction on purpose, and he suspected you noticed.
You did not comment on it.
Instead you covered his hand with both of yours and leaned back harder against his chest, closing your eyes at last.
Steve held you there beneath the trees and let the forest keep breathing around you both.
He could have stayed like that for an hour.
Could have rooted himself into the path and become one more unmoving thing in the landscape if it meant giving you one place where you did not have to carry your own weight completely.
Eventually you spoke again, so quietly he had to bend his head to hear it.
“I hate that I care.”
That, more than anything else, sounded like the truth at the core of your pain.
Not only that Bucky had done this. Not only that it hurt.
That some part of you still cared enough for the answer to matter.
Steve closed his eyes once more.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “I know.”
He did not tell you not to. Did not rush to say you would stop soon, or that caring was weakness, or that feeling conflicted meant you were not healing correctly. None of that would have helped. Some wounds came with loyalty still tangled in them, and cutting the loyalty free all at once was rarely possible.
So he only held you.
Your hands remained on his arms.
His chin rested lightly near your temple.
And when the first tear slipped silently down your cheek – not the violent grief of last night, just one quiet surrendering tear he could not see but somehow knew had come – Steve tightened his embrace by the smallest fraction and stayed exactly where he was until you were ready to move again.
You kept walking after that.
Not with any destination in mind. Not toward a marked trail or scenic overlook or anything that would have justified the drive in practical terms. You just moved beneath the trees because motion felt easier than stillness for a while, and because the forest offered a kind of privacy no room ever truly could. Here, there were no walls to throw voices back at them, no city glass, no elevators humming up and down beside other people’s grief. Only earth underfoot, roots breaking the path in rough dark ridges, and the endless layered sound of leaves shifting against one another overhead.
Steve did not let go of your hand.
Sometimes your grip loosened when your thoughts drifted too far inward. Then a branch would snap somewhere or the path would dip, and your fingers would tighten around his again, as if your body remembered before your mind did that he was there. He learned the rhythm of it quickly. The ebb and return. The way sorrow moved through you in waves instead of lines.
The day remained cool beneath the canopy. The air smelled of wet bark and moss and river stone somewhere in the distance. Sunlight reached the ground only in fragments, pale strips sliding over trunks and fern and the backs of Steve’s hands when they passed through the brighter patches. The woods were not silent, not truly. They clicked and sighed and whispered with small life. Somewhere above, a bird called twice in a sharp descending note. Somewhere farther off, water moved over rock.
Steve understood, now, why you had asked for this.
It was not only escape.
It was scale.
The city made grief feel trapped inside architecture, reflected back from windows and steel and the faces of strangers. Here, pain had room to thin out at the edges. Not disappear. Never that. But spread. Become part of something larger than the four walls of a safehouse and the memory of a kitchen and a ruined room in a tower.
After a while, when the silence between you had settled into something companionable again, Steve asked, “Why the forest?”
He kept his voice low, not because he feared to startle you, but because the place itself seemed to ask for quiet. It absorbed noise and returned it gentler.
You did not answer at once.
You stepped over a root, ducked beneath a low branch, and only then said, “Do you remember I grew up in Acadia?”
Steve nodded. “Yeah.”
He did remember.
Not because you talked about it often. You didn’t. But because Steve remembered details people offered once when they mattered, especially when they came wrapped in the tone you had used the handful of times you mentioned childhood. Not nostalgic. Not exactly bitter either. Just factual, with the kind of restraint that usually meant a story had sharp edges under it.
You looked ahead as you spoke, not at him.
“When my stepmother started in on me – my weight, my clothes, whatever she felt like criticizing that day – and my father never once told her to stop, I used to disappear into the woods.”
Steve’s jaw tightened.
The words were simple enough, but he heard the childhood inside them all the same. A girl being picked apart in her own home while the one person who should have intervened stayed silent. Not dramatic on paper, maybe. No bruises someone else could point to. Just the slow intimate violence of being watched and found wanting over and over until the walls themselves started to feel hostile.
He pictured you younger without meaning to. Smaller. Angry in the way children got angry when they still half expected fairness to exist if only someone older would finally choose it. Pulling on boots, maybe, or not bothering with boots. Walking out before dinner or after. Head down. Jaw set. Heading for trees because the trees at least did not speak.
“Given the number of psychos in the world,” he said, “you got lucky.”
It came out drier than the tenderness he felt under it, which was probably for the best. If he let too much softness show every time you revealed another broken place in your history, he would never stop.
You gave a little shrug. “I know.”
Then, after a beat, quieter, “But the forest never scared me. It was a refuge.”
That lodged somewhere deep in him.
Steve looked around with new attention then – not at the trail itself, but at the way you moved through it. The almost unconscious certainty in your steps now that you had had time to settle into the place. The way your shoulders sat a little lower than they had in the city. The way you lifted your face slightly every so often, as if checking the air for something familiar.
A refuge.
Not because it was safe in the practical sense. It wasn’t, not entirely. He had already said as much. But because it was honest. Trees did not ask you to explain yourself. Did not tell you what to be. Did not watch your pain and turn it into commentary. They simply were. You could bring any amount of ugliness to them and they would not flinch.
Steve understood the appeal of that more than he liked to admit.
You walked on until the trail widened around a massive old trunk that rose from the earth like part of the land deciding to stand upright. It was enormous – easily wider than Bruce in the Hulk form, which was saying something. Its bark had gone dark with age and weather, deeply ridged and furrowed, roots like thick ropes disappearing into the ground in all directions. Moss climbed one side. The crown vanished so high above them that the branches seemed almost to join the sky.
You stopped in front of it.
Steve stopped too.
For a second neither of you spoke. The tree seemed to create its own silence. Something about its age, maybe. Its mass. The sheer indifferent fact of its existence.
Then you said, “Steve?”
He looked at you. “Yeah?”
You still were not looking at him.
Your gaze stayed on the bark, one hand trailing lightly over its surface as though touching it grounded you. When you finally spoke, your voice had changed. Softer. More careful. As if each word had to be chosen and released separately.
“Can I kiss you?”
For one startled second, Steve could only stare.
The question itself hit him almost harder than the morning kiss had.
Not because he had not imagined kissing you again. That would have been a lie too obvious to survive even inside his own head. He had imagined it often enough in the hours since the safehouse doorway that he had stopped letting the thought complete itself. But because you asked.
Permission.
After everything that had been taken from you without honesty. After all the blurred lines of the last day. After waking in his arms and kissing him and hearing him stop you because he would not let something true get tangled with revenge. Now, here, in the forest of your childhood refuge, you asked.
The care of it went through him like a blade wrapped in velvet.
So, because deflection arrived before thought sometimes, and because if he answered too directly right away he was not sure what his own voice would do, Steve said, “You’re asking permission now?”
You turned your head enough to give him a look. Tired. Slightly offended. Entirely yourself.
“It’s not exactly charming to answer a question with another question.”
Despite everything, something in him almost smiled.
“Why?” he asked.
Your brows drew together. “Why what?”
“Why do you want to kiss me?”
There.
The real question beneath the easier one.
Steve watched your face closely as he asked it, watched the answers move behind your eyes before they became language. He was not challenging you. Not trying to trap you into proving something. He only needed the truth spoken plainly between you. Needed to hear that this was not self-destruction wearing a different face. Not the same ache reaching for a different body because the first one had become unbearable.
You looked away again, toward the tree.
When you answered, your voice came quieter than before, but steadier too. As if saying it aloud cost something, and you had decided it was worth paying.
“Because…” You stopped, swallowed once, started again. “Because when you kiss me, I don’t think about anything else.”
Steve’s breath caught.
You kept going.
“Because it feels good. Because I like it.” Your mouth tightened slightly at the honesty of that, but you did not take it back. “And because right now I need something that feels good.”
The words hung between them in the cool green air.
Steve understood the risk in them instantly.
Not manipulation. Not cruelty.
Need.
Plain, exhausted, aching need.
And that was exactly what made his next breath so difficult.
Because the answer he could have given as a man – simply a man, selfish and hungry and already too aware of how your mouth felt – would have been easy. He could have stepped into you then, cupped your face, kissed you under that tree until the rest of the world blurred at the edges, and some part of him would have loved the simplicity of it.
But Steve was not only a man with a pulse and a mouth that still remembered yours.
He was also the person standing nearest your hurt.
That mattered.
He looked at you for a long moment, and because he had already asked for truth, he gave you the same in return.
“That’s not a small reason,” he said.
You folded your arms loosely over yourself, not defensive exactly, but bracing. “I know.”
“No,” Steve said gently. “I mean it.”
He took a step closer, not enough to touch you. Only enough that the space between you felt intentional instead of accidental.
“If you want me to kiss you because you like it, I understand that.” His voice lowered. “If you want me to kiss you because it gives you five minutes where your head shuts up and stops hurting you, I understand that too.”
Your eyes lifted to his then.
There was vulnerability there again, naked and sharp-edged. But there was also stubbornness. And the beginnings of shame, maybe, because now that the reason had been spoken, perhaps it sounded ugly to you. Too selfish. Too needy. Too much like using comfort without being able to promise what it meant.
Steve reached out before he thought too hard and touched two fingers lightly beneath your chin, not lifting, only anchoring.
“There’s nothing wrong with wanting comfort,” he said.
Your throat moved once.
“But,” he added, and felt your whole body listen, “I need to know you’re not asking for it because you think you owe me something. Or because Bucky made you feel empty and you want to fill the space with the first thing that works.”
Something in your expression changed at that. Not offense. More like relief that he understood the exact ugliness you were trying not to become.
“I don’t owe you anything,” you said immediately.
He believed you.
“And this isn’t about filling a space with the first thing that works,” you said, quieter now. “If it were, I wouldn’t have asked you why you looked at me like that. I wouldn’t have cared if it hurt you.” Your eyes stayed on his. “I asked because it’s you.”
That nearly undid him.
Steve let his hand fall.
The forest seemed suddenly too vivid around them. The bark texture of the tree at your side. The cool air in his lungs. The weight of his own body in his boots. The way your hair still held the faint damp memory of your shower when the breeze moved it. Every detail sharpened because the thing between you had crossed another threshold and there was no going entirely backward now.
He took one more step in.
Close enough to see the pulse flutter in your throat. Close enough to notice the way your breath changed when he entered your space. Close enough that if either of you leaned a fraction, the answer to your question would no longer be verbal.
“You don’t need my permission,” he said softly.
Your brows lifted a little. “No?”
A faint, helpless smile touched his mouth then, gone almost before it existed. “You asked whether you could kiss me. I’m telling you I’m not stopping you.”
That made your lips part slightly.
You looked at his mouth again.
This time he felt it everywhere.
Still, he did not move first.
Not because he didn’t want to.
Because he had asked for honesty, and now he wanted you to be the one to cross the last inch if this was what you truly meant.
You stared at him another second, then another. Steve had enough time to notice your hands trembling still from what the day had done to you, enough time to see you inhale as though bracing yourself for impact, enough time to think, absurdly, that the entire forest seemed to be holding its breath.
Then you rose onto your toes and kissed him.
This kiss was nothing like the morning one.
Nothing like the one in the safehouse doorway, either.
Those had carried urgency, gratitude, relief, the immediacy of the moment. This one began slower, almost reverent in its caution, as if you were confirming to yourself that you were allowed. Your mouth brushed his once, then again with more certainty. Steve answered gently at first, one hand coming to your waist, the other lifting to the back of your neck, and the second he felt you soften into it, the restraint he had been holding like a shield shifted into something warmer and deeper.
You sighed against his mouth.
The sound melted straight through him.
He kissed you more fully then, still not hurried, but no longer holding himself at such a punishing distance either. He could feel the truth of what you had said – that kissing him made you stop thinking for a while. He felt it in the way your body gave up some part of its rigid vigilance. In the way your hands, which had hovered uncertainly at first, came up and settled against his chest as if they had finally found somewhere to rest.
Steve let his thumb move slowly at the base of your skull.
You made another small sound. Not hurt. Not sadness. Pure feeling, stripped simple.
He almost lost himself there.
Because he liked it too. God, he liked it too much. The softness of your mouth. The way you opened to him by degrees, careful and then not so careful. The subtle change in your breathing as the kiss deepened and with it the strange new knowledge that this was no longer only comfort borrowed from catastrophe. Something real lived in it now. Fragile, badly timed, dangerous – but real.
When you finally drew back, it was only enough to breathe.
Your forehead came to rest lightly against his chest instead of his own because you had let yourself slump closer while kissing him, and Steve tightened his arm around you automatically to keep you steady.
Neither of you spoke for a few seconds.
The silence afterward felt different than before. Less haunted. Not healed – nothing so simple – but quieter inside the bones.
Steve looked down at the top of your head and said, very quietly, “Anything else in there besides pain?”
Your answer came muffled against him.
“For a few seconds? No.”
He closed his eyes briefly.
Maybe that should have made him sad. Maybe it did, a little. That even now the best he could offer you was a pause in the storm rather than a way out of it.
But a pause mattered.
A pause could be mercy.
Steve rested his cheek lightly against your hair and said, “Then we’ll start there.”
He did not know whether he meant the kiss, or the day, or whatever impossible thing stretched ahead of them both.
Maybe all of it.
You nodded once against him and stayed where you were, beneath the enormous old tree, with the forest holding your grief at the edges and Steve’s arms around you while the world, for one brief and honest moment, asked nothing more.
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.1 k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female reader
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
A/N: I'll be honest, if this part gets a ton of engagement, I'll really consider posting two parts per week coming next week. Beta read by Cassie as always.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
“If I had fewer principles,” you murmured, “I think I would’ve tried to sleep with you tonight. Just to hurt him.”
For a moment after that, Steve thought he had misheard you.
Not because the words were unclear. They were quiet, yes, worn thin by crying and rum and exhaustion, but clear enough. They slipped out against his shirt in that small, stripped voice of yours and settled between you with a weight far heavier than their volume.
Steve went absolutely still.
The hand on your back did not stop moving – not at first, because stopping would have made the moment harder, sharper, more visible than he wanted it to be. But something in him seized all the same. His throat tightened so suddenly it almost hurt. His chest felt too small around the breath he took.
Not because the thought itself tempted him.
That was the first thing he knew with certainty.
Not because some ugly part of him felt satisfaction at being named in the fantasy of retaliation.
It didn’t.
If anything, the sentence struck him like another form of grief – evidence of how far the night had dragged you from yourself, from whatever steadier ground you usually occupied. It told him how angry you were, how humiliated, how exhausted by the sheer uselessness of your own pain. That was what he heard first. Not invitation. Not possibility. Just hurt sharpened into the shape of a weapon and then set down again before you even fully lifted it.
Still, Steve was only human, and he could not pretend the words passed through him without consequence.
He swallowed once and said, quieter than he intended, “You’re drunk.”
It was not an accusation. Barely even a correction. More like something he reached for because it was easier than saying what else had flashed through him in the instant after your confession: the hot, immediate refusal of the idea; the anger at Bucky for having reduced the night to this kind of thought at all; and beneath both, the deep unsettling ache of knowing that even now, when you were raw and hurting and not wholly steady, part of you trusted him enough to speak the ugliest truth in your head aloud.
You gave a faint sound that might have been irritation.
“No. No, I know my limits. I’m not.”
Steve believed you.
Or rather, he believed that you meant it exactly as you said. You had been drinking, yes. Enough for your balance to go soft, enough for your words to blur at the corners. But not enough to become someone else. Not enough to turn your thoughts foreign to you. If anything, the alcohol had only worn down the barriers between feeling and speech.
You were not saying this because the rum had invented it.
You were saying it because you were too tired to hide it.
Silence followed.
Steve felt it like another presence in the room. Not awkward, not quite, but charged in a fragile way. He became acutely aware of everything all at once: your weight against him, the warmth of your body in his arms, the dampness still drying on his shirt from your tears, the low lamp light pooling across the floor, the bottle sitting abandoned a few feet away, the faint city noise behind the windows.
He did not know where to put his eyes, so he kept them on the wall beyond your shoulder and let his hand continue its slow path up and down your back.
Then you spoke again, and this time the words came softer. No edge left in them. No provocation. Only truth, plain and almost childishly simple.
“I’m just… tired, Steve.”
That undid something in him.
Because yes. Of course you were.
Tired of the crying, tired of the anger, tired of being asked to survive a day you had not chosen, tired of thinking, tired of feeling humiliated, tired of wanting things that no longer existed in the shape you wanted them, tired of holding yourself together for one more hour and one more conversation and one more wave of hurt.
Steve understood that kind of tiredness far too well.
Not the same story, never the same story, but the same bone-deep exhaustion that turned every emotion into weight. The kind that made sleeping seem less like rest and more like surrender, and yet left a person desperate for it all the same.
He shifted slightly – not enough to dislodge you, only enough to look down a little more fully at the top of your head.
“Do you want to try lying down?” he asked.
He kept his voice low, careful not to make it sound like dismissal. Not you should go to bed now in the way people said when they wanted grief tidied away. Just an offer. A possibility. A gentler surface than the floor.
You did not answer right away.
Instead you tilted your face just enough that your voice reached him less muffled than before.
“You’ll stay with me?”
The question came so quickly after the last one that Steve knew it had been waiting there already, underneath everything else.
He did not hesitate.
“Yes.”
A beat passed.
“Promise?”
That word entered him differently.
Smaller than the others. Softer. And for that reason maybe the hardest to hear.
He closed his eyes briefly.
You had already asked for truth once tonight and taken it like a lifeline. Now you asked for something even more fragile: certainty. The simple assurance that he would not get you on your feet, guide you to the bedroom, settle you under a blanket, and then disappear once you were horizontal and quiet enough to be left alone with the rest of your thoughts.
Steve understood that fear too.
Not because he would ever have done it. Because he knew why you needed to hear the opposite spoken aloud.
“Promise,” he said.
He felt the slightest slackening in your body then, the small involuntary release of somebody whose mind had been braced for abandonment and, for the moment, no longer had to be.
Steve waited another second before moving. “Okay,” he murmured. “Come on.”
He loosened his hold carefully, one arm sliding from around your shoulders so he could rise without dropping you. The second the support changed, your fingers caught at his sleeve on instinct.
“I’m here,” he said at once.
Only then did he push himself to his feet.
He stood and turned back toward you immediately, offering both hands. You looked up at him with eyes still swollen and lashes clumped from tears, and for a second he had the absurd thought that no one should have been allowed to hurt you on a day when you looked this defenseless. It was an unhelpful thought. A useless one. He pushed it aside.
You put your hands in his.
He pulled you gently upward.
You came to your feet in stages, unsteady not just from the alcohol but from the sheer physical aftermath of crying. Your legs wavered beneath you almost at once. Steve stepped in without thinking, catching you by the elbows first and then more firmly by the waist when your balance tilted too far forward.
You made an irritated little sound, half at yourself, half at the betrayal of your own body.
“Easy,” he said.
“I’m fine.”
The automatic answer was so familiar that if the situation had been different it might have almost made him smile.
Instead he only said, very mildly, “No, you’re not.”
You huffed a breath through your nose, but you did not argue harder than that.
The bedroom was only a few steps away, yet Steve moved as if crossing something longer and more dangerous. Not because the apartment required caution. Because you did. Because the moment did. His hand stayed at your back while the other steadied your forearm, and he felt every tiny correction your body made to stay upright. Every sway. Every pause. Every second where you leaned into his support just a fraction more than before.
He did not mention it.
At the bedroom doorway he stopped.
The room was bare in the particular way safehouses always were. A neatly made bed. One lamp on the side table. Curtains half drawn. A dresser with nothing personal on it. A chair in the corner. Stark’s idea of comfort stripped down to functionality. It looked impersonal enough that Steve’s chest tightened again at the thought of you spending the night here alone if he had not come.
You looked at the bed and then, unexpectedly, back at him with something almost like reluctance.
Steve understood at once.
“You want me to stay close,” he said softly.
It was not really a question.
Your mouth tightened. You looked away, embarrassed maybe, or simply too tired to hide the truth elegantly.
“I don’t…” You swallowed. “I don’t really want to sleep by myself tonight.”
The honesty of it felt intimate in a way far more dangerous than your earlier remark about revenge. Because this was not about anger. Not about making anyone pay. This was need in its simplest form.
Steve nodded as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world.
“Okay.”
You searched his face again, perhaps for pity, perhaps for judgment, perhaps for that tiny recoil people sometimes failed to hide when confronted with another person’s dependence.
He gave you none of it.
Instead he asked, practical because practical was gentler, “Do you want under the blankets or on top?”
That seemed to help. The question gave you something small and manageable to answer.
“Under.”
“Alright.”
He moved to pull the covers back, but before he could do more than turn toward the bed, another thought struck him. He looked at you more closely in the lamplight and asked, “Have you eaten anything today?”
Your expression went blank for half a second in the way people’s expressions did when they genuinely had to search their memory and found nothing useful there.
Then you shook your head once.
“No. Wasn’t hungry.”
Steve exhaled slowly through his nose.
Of course you hadn’t been. Hunger had no place in a day like this until suddenly the body demanded payment for being ignored.
“You need something that isn’t alcohol,” he said.
The words came out firmer than most of what he had said tonight.
You leaned one shoulder against the doorframe and looked at him with all the exhausted stubbornness of a person who had reached the end of her usable strength hours ago. “I’m not hungry now either.”
“That doesn’t matter.”
One corner of your mouth twitched, not with humor but with weary annoyance. “Bossy.”
“Yeah,” Steve said. “A little.”
He stepped closer again when your balance dipped.
“You don’t need a meal. A piece of toast. Crackers. Anything. But you’re not going to bed on an empty stomach after drinking and crying for half the night.”
You closed your eyes briefly, as if even the prospect of chewing sounded like a task someone invented specifically to torment you.
Steve’s expression softened despite himself.
“I know,” he said. “Still.”
You opened your eyes. “You always do that.”
“Do what?”
“Sound patient while actually not giving me a choice.”
This time he did smile, faintly. It barely touched his mouth, gone almost as soon as it appeared. “Eat first,” he said. “Then you can accuse me of tyranny.”
That earned him the smallest real reaction yet – a breath that might have become a laugh in another life, on another night.
It vanished quickly, but he had heard it.
He guided you back toward the living room rather than letting you collapse into bed immediately. You complained under your breath once, too low for him to catch every word, but you came. In the kitchenette he found what he expected: emergency supplies, bland and practical. Bread in the freezer. Crackers in a tin. A jar of peanut butter. Instant soup packets. Bottled water.
He settled for toast and water because it was fastest and least likely to turn your stomach.
While the bread browned, you stood leaning against the counter with your arms folded and your eyes half-lidded, looking like someone only a step away from lying down directly on the kitchen floor if left unattended. Steve opened a bottle of water and pressed it into your hand.
“Drink.”
You obeyed with poor grace, taking a few swallows before muttering, “You’re enjoying this too much.”
“I’m really not.”
That was true. If he was firm, it was because he had no desire to spend the night holding your hair back while your body rebelled against an empty stomach and too much rum on top of too much grief.
He set the toast on a plate and handed it over once it had cooled enough not to burn you.
You looked at it as though it had personally insulted you.
“Steve.”
“You can eat half.”
You stared another moment, then took a reluctant bite.
He watched the way you chewed slowly, more from fatigue than reluctance now, and felt an absurd wave of relief at the simple fact of you swallowing something. It said nothing about healing. Nothing about tomorrow. But it was care, and care sometimes reduced itself to the least glamorous acts in the world – making sure somebody had bread in their stomach before they tried to sleep off heartbreak.
You ate more than half in the end, though the last bites seemed powered entirely by stubbornness and his unwillingness to look away until you finished enough to satisfy him. Then you drank more water. By then your eyes had gone glassy with exhaustion again.
“Done?” he asked.
You nodded.
“Good.”
The bedroom seemed even quieter when he led you back there.
This time, when the bed came into view, you did not hesitate. Steve pulled back the blankets and turned down the lamp to a softer glow. You sat on the edge of the mattress first, then looked up at him with sudden uncertainty that went straight through him.
“You said you’d stay.”
“I did.”
“I don’t want…” You stopped, rubbed at your face once, and started over. “I don’t want you on the chair.”
Steve glanced at the chair in the corner, then back at you.
You looked miserable, embarrassed by the need and too tired to pretend otherwise. There was no seduction in it. No awkward charge beyond the one his own awareness tried and failed to suppress. Only the plain truth that after everything, you did not want distance. Not tonight. Not when sleep would mean losing conscious control for a few hours and trusting the room not to change while you weren’t watching.
He answered just as plainly.
“Okay.”
Your shoulders dropped.
He toed off his boots, set them by the bed, and shrugged out of his jacket. You watched him do it with heavy-lidded concentration, as if reassuring yourself he really meant it. He left his T-shirt and jeans on – there was no question of anything else – and pulled the blanket aside farther so you could climb in first.
You did, slowly, curling onto one side with the boneless caution of someone whose body had finally admitted how exhausted it was.
Steve settled on top of the covers for a moment instead, trying to decide the least intrusive way to keep his promise.
Then you turned your head on the pillow and asked, voice already blurred by sleep and weariness, “Are you coming?”
He hesitated only long enough to move under the blanket rather than over it. He lay down beside you fully clothed, on his back at first, leaving careful space between your body and his.
The mattress dipped.
For maybe two seconds you stayed where you were.
Then, with the complete lack of self-consciousness of someone too tired to invent any, you moved toward him.
Not fast. Not dramatically. Just a slow instinctive shift until your shoulder met his side, until your hand found the fabric of his shirt, until you were close enough that the space he had left no longer existed. Steve went still again, but not because he meant to pull away. Only because the reality of your nearness hit all at once.
You made a tiny sound of relief.
Then, even more quietly, “Can I–”
You did not finish.
You did not need to.
Steve turned onto his side toward you and opened one arm.
That was all the permission you needed.
You came into him immediately, fitting yourself against his chest with none of the hesitation you had shown in words. One arm slid across his middle. Your forehead tucked under his chin. Your knee bumped lightly against his thigh as you settled. It was not graceful, and it was certainly not calculated. It was the movement of someone seeking warmth and safety before their body shut down from sheer depletion.
Steve wrapped his arm around you.
Carefully at first. Then more securely when he felt how hard you pressed in, as if closeness itself was the only thing convincing your nerves that the night had truly changed shape.
There.
He had you.
He could feel your heartbeat through the layers of fabric between you – too fast still, but slowing. Could feel the lingering tremors in your muscles each time your breathing threatened to catch. Could smell the faint trace of rum on your skin, the salt of tears, the ordinary familiar scent of your shampoo underneath.
It nearly hurt, how much tenderness the moment demanded from him.
He kept his hand between your shoulder blades and resumed that slow, absent caress that had steadied you on the floor. Your body answered almost immediately. Tension bled out of you in increments. Your hand, still fisted weakly in his shirt, loosened a little. Your breathing deepened.
“Better?” he murmured.
You nodded against his chest.
“Don’t go anywhere.”
The words were so quiet he almost missed them.
“I won’t,” he said.
You seemed to consider that for a second, then tightened your hold on him by a fraction anyway, as though your body wanted physical proof in addition to verbal promise.
Steve let you.
He would have let you hold on all night if that was what it took.
After a little while you shifted one leg between his, not seductively, not even consciously he thought, only in that blind sleepy way people chased the most stable position when they had finally found somewhere they felt safe enough to rest. The intimacy of it shot through him with humiliating force, and Steve had to close his eyes and breathe carefully once through his nose.
Not because he wanted this to become anything else.
That distinction mattered.
He held onto it with both hands.
You were tired. Hurt. Barely keeping yourself together. You wanted his arms around you because they made the room feel less empty, not because the line between comfort and desire had blurred for you in some meaningful way. Steve knew that. He would keep knowing it. Whatever his body did with the information was his problem, not yours.
So he concentrated on the weight of responsibility instead.
On the fact that you were finally, slowly relaxing.
On the way your breaths had begun to even out, though every so often one still shuddered at the edges. On the trust of being allowed to hold you through that. On the simple practical truth that he had promised to stay and this – this was what staying meant.
Your voice came again, drowsy now, almost drifting.
“Steve?”
“Yeah?”
“Thanks.”
The word hit him with absurd force.
He looked down at the top of your head, though he knew you could not see him well in the dimness.
“You don’t have to thank me.”
“I know.” A pause. “Still.”
His hand moved once, lightly, over your hair.
He said nothing after that because there was nothing to say that would not turn too sentimental or too false. Instead he held you and listened as the room grew quieter and your body, inch by inch, surrendered to exhaustion.
Your breathing steadied first.
Then your fingers lost some of their grip on his shirt, though they never let go completely.
Then the little tension at the corner of your mouth eased where it had been set all evening with hurt and anger and pride.
Twice more your body twitched with the aftershock of a nearly remembered sob. Each time Steve tightened his arm around you just enough that, even half asleep, you seemed to settle faster.
He did not think about morning.
Not much.
Morning would bring its own difficulties. Embarrassment perhaps. Headache. Questions. The long, ugly road of what came next. He knew better than to borrow too much from tomorrow while tonight still needed tending.
So he stayed in the dark with you tucked against him, awake long after your breathing finally slipped into the deep soft rhythm of real sleep.
And when, even asleep, you shifted closer instead of away – seeking his warmth with the unquestioning trust of someone whose body had decided for her what it felt safe beside – Steve only tightened his hold the smallest fraction and kept watch while the night moved on around you.
Steve did not remember the exact moment sleep took him.
One minute he had still been awake in the dim hush of the safehouse bedroom, staring past your shoulder into the half-dark and listening to the quiet, steady rhythm of your breathing as it deepened against his chest. The next, the night had folded over him too.
When he woke, morning had already slipped into the room.
Not bright, not cheerful – just a thin grey wash through the curtains, the kind of light that belonged to late mornings after bad nights, when the day had clearly started without asking anyone’s permission. The safehouse bedroom looked flatter in it, more ordinary. The chair in the corner. The rumpled blanket. His jacket tossed over the back of the chair. Your discarded socks on the floor near the bed where you must have half-kicked them off before collapsing.
For one brief second, he did not move.
Your weight was still there.
You lay curled against him almost exactly as you had fallen asleep, one arm tucked between the two of you, your face tilted up just enough that he could see you properly now. You were awake. He knew that before your eyes met his. There was a certain tension in the stillness of you, a held breath under the quiet.
Then he looked at your face and understood something else immediately.
You had a headache.
Your eyes were narrowed against the grey light in that particular way people got when their skull seemed one heartbeat away from splitting open. There was a faint crease between your brows. Your mouth looked dry. Even the way you kept your head very still against the pillow suggested that moving too fast would be a terrible idea.
The sight tugged a tired, helpless kind of sympathy out of him.
You were still watching him.
Not awkwardly. Not even warily, exactly.
Just… closely.
As if waking up and finding him here had answered some question you had still half expected to turn cruel overnight.
Steve stayed where he was, one arm still around your back beneath the blanket. He did not pull away. He did not act startled or hurry to create distance just because daylight had arrived and made everything less forgiving. That felt like a rejection of the trust you had placed in him during the night.
So he only said, quietly, “Morning.”
Your mouth twitched faintly, though it was not quite a smile.
“Morning,” you answered, and your voice came hoarse from sleep, from crying, from the aftertaste of rum and all the things the night had done to you.
Steve searched your face for another second. “You look like your head’s killing you.”
“It is.”
The honesty of that almost made him smile for real.
“Water,” he said. “And probably coffee later. Maybe aspirin if Stark stocked the place like a sane person.”
You made a low sound that could have been agreement.
He was just beginning to wonder whether he should move carefully enough not to jostle you too much and go find what you needed when something changed in your expression.
It happened quickly, but not so quickly that he missed the thought arriving.
Your gaze dropped – briefly – to his mouth.
Then back to his eyes.
He felt the shift in the air before he understood it. A tiny, charged stillness. The kind that came just before a decision.
“Hey,” he began, though he had no idea what he intended to say after that.
You kissed him.
It was not clumsy, though sleep and hangover and the softness of waking lent it a slight uncertainty in the first second. It was also not hesitant in the way he might have expected if you had given yourself time to think. You did not hover there, asking permission with your breath. You closed the distance and pressed your mouth to his with a directness that sent shock clean through him.
For one impossible instant, Steve forgot everything except sensation.
Your lips were warm and a little dry from the night, softer than he had ever allowed himself to imagine with any detail. The angle was awkward because of the way you were half-curled into him, but the very awkwardness of it made it feel devastatingly real. No fantasy ever accounted for the slight drag of morning breath, the warmth trapped beneath blankets, the ache in a shoulder slept on too long, the faint sting of surprise so sharp it bordered on pain.
He tasted salt first.
Then the last trace of rum.
Then simply you.
And because he was not made of stone, because he had wanted this in ways he had never once let himself name aloud, because desire sometimes outran morality by a heartbeat before morality caught it by the throat, he kissed you back.
Instinctively.
Completely.
It lasted no more than a second or two, maybe less. But in that space his body answered before the rest of him could stop it. His hand tightened involuntarily at your back. His mouth softened under yours and then moved with yours, answering the pressure, the warmth, the startling intimacy of waking to find you here and then this. A rush went through him so sudden and fierce he felt it everywhere at once – chest, stomach, throat, the backs of his arms, the pulse jumping hard under his skin.
It was not gentle in the sense of detached caution.
It was gentle because he knew no other way to be with you.
That was what shocked him most.
Not that he wanted it.
That he already knew the shape of how carefully he would.
Then the rest of him caught up.
Steve broke the kiss.
Not violently. Not with any recoil that might have shamed you. He only drew back just far enough that your mouths no longer touched, his breath suddenly far too shallow in the small space between you.
“No,” he said.
The word came rough.
He swallowed and forced more steadiness into it. “No. Not like this.”
The reaction on your face hit him immediately.
It darkened – not with anger first, but with something quieter and more dangerous. Hurt. Embarrassment. The quick closing of someone who had just made themselves vulnerable and gotten pushed away in return. Your eyes shut for a second, and Steve hated himself for putting that look there even though he knew he had done the right thing.
He lifted his hand from your back toward your face, then stopped before touching you, uncertain whether even that would feel like too much right now.
“Not because I didn’t want to,” he said, voice low. Honest. Maybe too honest. “That’s not what I meant.”
Your eyes opened again, but you did not look at him straight away.
Steve forced himself to keep going.
“Not because you’re hurting and reaching for something. Not because of him. Not because of revenge.”
Your gaze flicked back to his then, sharper despite the headache and the sleep still clinging to both of you.
“It’s not revenge,” you said.
There was no slur in your voice this morning. No softening excuse left to hide behind. Only exhaustion and certainty.
Steve frowned slightly. “Then why?”
The question escaped him before he fully meant to ask it.
You stared at him for a long second, and then something in your expression shifted into a tired kind of resolve.
“Because if it were revenge,” you said quietly, “I would’ve done it in front of him.”
That landed with brutal clarity.
Steve felt the truth of it at once. You were not wrong. If you had wanted vengeance in its purest form, humiliation would have been part of it. Spectacle. Witness. The knife twisted where Bucky could see it.
This had not been that.
This had happened here, in the morning hush of a safehouse bedroom, while the world was still reduced to two people under one blanket and the aftermath of a ruined night. No audience. No punishment. No performance.
The realization only made the air between you feel more dangerous.
Steve said nothing.
You went on, and now your voice changed again – softer, but not less direct.
“Because I never said anything.” You wet your lips once, as if the movement itself reminded you of the kiss. Steve had to drag his eyes back to yours. “But I always knew the way you looked at me.”
Steve closed his eyes.
Not dramatically. Not because he meant to shut you out. Simply because that sentence entered him too deeply to meet with his eyes open.
For one brief, unbearable moment he could still feel the kiss in full sensory detail. Your mouth against his. The instinctive answer of his own. The way your breath had mingled with his in the small warm space between you. The ache now left by stopping. It all sat bright and immediate in his body, impossible to dismiss as imagination because it had happened, because he had let it happen for that fatal split second, because no matter how much discipline he possessed he could not unknow the exact feel of your lips on his now.
And over that came your words.
I always knew the way you looked at me.
He wondered, with a kind of exhausted disbelief, whether he had truly been that easy to read all along.
Maybe he had.
Maybe Bucky knew because Bucky knew him too well, had known him too long, had grown up beside him in the narrow old corridors of Brooklyn where every expression became familiar through repetition. Maybe you knew because you were you – because people sometimes saw most clearly the things directed at them, however quietly. Maybe Steve had been less careful than he believed. Or maybe some truths simply refused permanent concealment when they lived in the body long enough. In a look held half a second too long. In a silence that came too swiftly to your defense. In the reflex of watching for your reaction first.
He opened his eyes again.
You were still there. Still close. Still looking at him with none of the confusion he might once have hoped for, because confusion would have made this easier. Instead there was something almost calm in your expression now, despite the pain in it. As if naming the truth had at least removed one layer of uncertainty from the room.
Steve let out a slow breath.
“I tried not to let that matter,” he said at last.
The words came quieter than most of what he said, as if volume itself might damage them.
Your gaze did not leave his face. “I know.”
He almost laughed at that, but there was no humor in him for it. Of course you knew. Apparently you had known far more than he wanted to admit.
“It mattered anyway,” you said.
That was not a question either.
Steve looked at you for a long moment.
Every instinct in him pulled in two directions at once. One toward truth, the other toward restraint. He had spent so long forcing those two things to coexist that sometimes he could no longer tell which one was winning. He wanted – God, he wanted – to answer you plainly, to stop pretending his feelings existed only in the abstract. But he also saw you here, pale with a headache, bruised by heartbreak, still waking inside the emotional wreckage of the day before. Any confession from him now risked becoming entangled with all of that in ways neither of you could undo later.
So he chose the narrowest truth.
“Yes,” he said.
Your face changed.
Not into triumph. Not into relief, exactly. More into something sadder. A recognition, maybe, of how long this silence had lived between all three of you in different forms. Of how many things people could know and never say until the wrong moment dragged them out into daylight.
You shifted back half an inch, enough to give both of you slightly more space without truly leaving his arms.
Steve missed the warmth of your mouth instantly and despised himself for noticing.
His body had not yet caught up to his principles. His pulse still moved too fast. He still felt the ghost of the kiss along every nerve. It would have been easier, in some base physical way, if he had not answered you back at all. If he had gone rigid and cold and turned himself into a wall. But he had kissed you. Briefly, yes. Still enough. And now his own restraint sat inside him like a blade turned inward.
He dragged a hand over his face once.
“You can’t do that because you’re hurting,” he said finally, more to anchor himself than anything else. “And I can’t let you do it because I’ve wanted it.”
The truth of that seemed to thicken the room all over again.
You looked at him steadily. “That wasn’t exactly a no.”
It nearly undid him.
Steve let out one breath that might have become a laugh if things had been even a little less raw. “No,” he said. “It wasn’t.”
The corner of your mouth shifted, faint and tired.
Then the pain in your head must have surged again, because your eyes squeezed shut and your brow furrowed.
Steve seized on the practical distraction at once, grateful for it.
“Okay,” he murmured. “Before we say anything else either of us can’t sort through properly, I’m getting you water and aspirin.”
You opened one eye. “Running away?”
“Temporarily.”
That actually drew the ghost of a smile from you, fleeting but real.
Steve carefully eased himself out from under the blanket before the warmth of the bed and the memory of your mouth on his could persuade him to stay where he had no business staying if he wanted to keep his head clear. The mattress shifted as he sat up. Cool air touched the skin your body had kept warm. He felt the loss of closeness with ridiculous intensity.
He stood and had to steady himself for a second on the edge of the dresser, less from balance than from the sheer physical aftermath of the kiss. His body still hummed with it. The taste of you lingered just enough to be maddening. He pressed his thumb once, hard, into the heel of his palm as if a sharper sensation might discipline the rest of him.
When he turned back, you were watching him again through narrowed eyes, one hand up at your temple now.
The sight reset something in him.
Need first. Always.
He fetched water, found aspirin in the bathroom cabinet, and brought both back. You pushed yourself halfway upright with a wince, took the pills from his hand, and swallowed them obediently.
Then you held the glass a second longer than necessary and said, not looking at him this time, “I meant what I said.”
Steve stood at the side of the bed, quiet.
“I know,” he answered.
Because he did.
That was the trouble.
He believed you.
Not entirely in the shape of what the kiss meant yet – there would be time, or there would not, and he was not going to steal certainty from your vulnerability this morning. But he believed that it had not been revenge. He believed that you had seen him for longer than he understood. He believed that whatever passed between you now existed in its own right and not merely as a weapon against Bucky.
And that knowledge was both terrible and tender.
You set the glass on the side table and leaned your head back against the pillow with your eyes half-closed. “My head’s killing me.”
Steve almost smiled again, softer this time.
“Yeah,” he said. “That part I could tell.”
He sat back down on the edge of the mattress, but not too close. Close enough to stay. Far enough to give the room a little air.
After a second, your fingers reached out blindly and caught the hem of his T-shirt.
Not pulling. Just holding.
Steve looked down at them, then back at you.
You never opened your eyes. “Stay until the aspirin kicks in.”
The request undid the last of his resistance to the simple shape of care.
So he did.
He stayed beside you in the grey morning light, his mouth still remembering yours, his body still full of the shock of that brief instinctive answer, and his heart caught somewhere painful between what he wanted, what you had admitted, and what decency still required of him now.
“Steve?”
Your voice came soft through the dim, aspirin-dulled quiet of the room.
Steve turned his head toward you at once, but he did not answer immediately. He had already learned, in the space of a single night and morning, that you sometimes needed a second just to gather the courage for the question itself. So he waited.
The bed dipped faintly under his weight where he sat on the edge, one forearm resting on his thigh, his other hand loose near your knee on top of the blanket, close enough to reassure, far enough not to crowd. Morning still lay grey beyond the curtains. The safehouse remained hushed around you, stripped down to the small sounds of survival: old pipes in the walls, traffic far below, the faint hum of a refrigerator in the other room.
You kept your eyes closed when you asked, “Am I taking advantage of you?”
The question entered him more deeply than he let show.
For one brief second he simply looked at you.
Your face still bore the fragile evidence of the last twenty-four hours – swollen eyelids, the faint pinched set at the corners of your mouth, the exhausted stillness of somebody who had cried too hard, slept too little, and woken into a reality that had not improved in daylight. Yet the question itself was so painfully, unmistakably you that Steve felt something tight and tender pull through his chest.
Even now.
Even after the drinking, the tears, the kiss, the headache, the humiliation, the rawness of everything.
Even now you were still thinking about his boundaries. His feelings. The possibility of being unfair to him.
He answered immediately, because hesitation would only have hurt you.
“No.”
Your mouth did not move. Your eyes stayed shut.
You did not say thank you. Did not ask him to explain. Did not press.
You simply breathed out, very quietly, and let the answer settle.
Steve watched that tiny release happen in real time. The fraction of tension easing from your brow. The way your fingers, which had still been loosely holding the hem of his shirt from when he sat down beside you again, loosened a little more.
The silence that followed was not empty.
It felt full, but not unpleasantly so. Thoughtful. Weighted by too much still unresolved, and yet no longer sharp in the immediate way it had been earlier. The aspirin had begun to take the edge off your headache; he could tell by the way you no longer winced every time you shifted against the pillow. The worst of the hangover would still be there, but dulled. Your breathing had grown steadier. The room felt less like a place of crisis now and more like a place where consequences had come to rest, at least for the morning.
Minutes passed.
Steve did not count them exactly. He only sat there and let them happen. He glanced once toward the door, already thinking ahead in practical lines because practicality kept him from dwelling too hard on the lingering memory of your mouth on his. He should go back to the Tower. Shower. Change. Report in properly. Make sure Tony knew you needed a new phone. Make sure Bucky stayed the hell away from Brooklyn, if it came to that.
The thought of Bucky made something colder move through him.
He pushed it aside.
Then, with your eyes still closed, you asked, “You got back from the mission yesterday?”
Steve looked at you again.
“Yes.”
You nodded faintly against the pillow.
He could almost see the thought assembling itself behind your face, moving one tired step at a time through chronology. He had returned. He had walked into the Tower and found out you were gone. He had seen Bucky. He had come here. He had stayed. That left all the ordinary parts of his life suspended somewhere just out of frame, waiting to reclaim him the second he stepped back into them.
“You’re going back to the Tower after this.”
It was not phrased as a question.
Steve leaned back slightly in the chair and answered with the same plainness you had used. “Yeah. For a little while.”
You were quiet long enough that he knew there was another question coming.
When it arrived, it came small and almost casual in tone, which only made the vulnerability inside it more obvious.
“If I asked you to come back after, would you?”
Steve did not need to think.
“Yes.”
This time your eyes did open.
You looked at him across the narrow space between bed and chair, and though the morning had softened none of the last day’s damage, something in your gaze sharpened with surprise. Perhaps not because of the answer itself. Perhaps because of how quickly it came.
He held your stare without looking away.
You searched his face like you had at the door last night, except there was less suspicion in it now and more wondering weariness.
“You’d actually do it?” you asked. “Don’t you have a report to write, or debriefing, or literally anything more interesting than sitting around with me?” The faintest, driest shadow of your old humor touched your mouth and vanished again. “I’m not exactly the most fun person in the world right now.”
Steve almost smiled.
Not because you were funny, though even now you managed it. Because that reflex in you – to make yourself smaller, more manageable, less trouble than you clearly felt – had become visible to him in a hundred ways over the last twelve hours, and every time he noticed it he wanted to refuse it on principle.
“I don’t care about the report,” he said.
He could have softened the sentence. Said I’ll handle it later. Said It can wait. But none of those would have carried what he actually meant, and he had grown tired of trimming truth down to polite size around you.
So he added, “And I don’t care about anything else more.”
The words hung in the room.
Not grand. Not dramatic. He did not say them like a confession. Only as fact.
Still, Steve felt the air shift after them.
Your eyes stayed on his face a beat longer than before. Then your gaze lowered briefly to his mouth, just for a moment, and his entire body noticed.
He ignored that.
Or tried to.
You let out a slow breath. “Okay.”
It was not a demand. Not even a triumph. More like acceptance of something you had been afraid to ask for and had now received without having to bargain.
You talked through the practical details after that with a gentleness that almost made the conversation feel normal.
Steve would go back to the Tower.
He would shower, because you said with sleepy bluntness that he still smelled vaguely like quinjet fuel and the city.
He would change clothes.
He would do whatever he absolutely had to do to keep the world from collapsing in his absence, and then he would come back.
You asked – more cautiously now, as though embarrassed to need one more thing – if he could talk to Tony about getting you a new phone.
Steve thought of the shattered one by the wall in the living room, of the relentless buzzing that had driven you to throw it, and nodded.
“Yeah,” he said. “I’ll get you one.”
You closed your eyes again after that, the effort of the conversation clearly costing you more than you wanted him to notice. Steve watched the line of your face relax by degrees. The aspirin was helping. The toast sat in your stomach now instead of only rum. Some color had returned to you, though not much. It would do for an hour or two.
“I should go,” he said at last, quietly.
You made a soft sound of agreement that did not sound much like agreement at all.
Steve stood.
The movement seemed to wake you more fully. You pushed yourself up with less difficulty this time and sat on the edge of the bed while he collected his jacket. He glanced at you once, half expecting you to stay there and let him leave from the bedroom, but instead you swung your legs over the side and stood too.
“You don’t have to get up,” he said.
“I know.”
You said it the same way you had said everything else that morning: aware of the option, uninterested in taking it.
So he let you follow him.
You moved slowly through the apartment, but with more steadiness now. Tired, yes. Sore. Hollowed out. But no longer wavering on your feet. Steve noticed everything automatically – the way you kept one hand briefly to the wall when turning out of the bedroom, the way you blinked against the brighter light in the living room, the way your shoulders still seemed to curve slightly inward as if some instinct in your body had not yet accepted that the immediate blow was over.
He also noticed the toast plate in the kitchenette sink and felt, absurdly, a small pulse of satisfaction.
At the door, he turned to face you properly.
The safehouse looked different in daylight. Smaller. Less intimate, maybe. The couch where you had fallen apart the night before. The kitchen counter where he had made you eat. The living-room floor where your broken phone still lay in pieces because neither of you had bothered to touch it. All of it now carried the strange, quiet weight of shared aftermath.
Steve reached for the doorknob.
“Steve.”
He looked back.
You had stopped about a step away from him.
“Mmh?”
For one second he thought you were going to ask him again not to be long. Or remind him about the phone. Or say something practical and small, something meant to make the goodbye easier to wear.
Instead you stepped in.
You kissed him.
There was nothing uncertain about it this time.
No hungover confusion. No half-sleep instinct. No startled collision of mouths in the soft grey haze of waking. You kissed him with intention – your hands rising to his neck, then higher, fingers slipping into the hair at the nape and along the sides, holding him there with a quiet certainty that made the breath leave his lungs in one sharp rush.
“This,” you murmured against his mouth first, your breath warm over his skin, “is to say thank you.”
Then you kissed him again before he could answer.
Steve responded.
There was no point pretending otherwise.
The kiss deepened almost immediately, and because he had already spent the entire morning trying not to think about how your first kiss had felt, the second one hit him with the force of everything denied catching flame at once.
Your mouth was softer now, fully awake, deliberate. He felt the exact shape of your lips this time – warm, pliant, insistent in a way that sent sensation racing under his skin. One of his hands went to your waist on pure reflex, steadying, anchoring, pulling you just a fraction closer before he consciously registered that he had done it. The other hovered for the briefest second as if asking permission even now, then came up to cradle the side of your jaw.
You made a faint sound into his mouth.
It wrecked him.
Because it was not a dramatic sound. Not loud. Not theatrical. Only a quiet little exhale of approval, surprise, relief – he could not have named it exactly if asked – but the intimacy of feeling it there between your mouths, of hearing it swallowed by the kiss itself, made something low and dangerous uncurl in him.
He kissed you more fully then.
Still careful. He could not seem to stop being careful with you even when he was kissing you like this, like he had been denying himself the right to learn the shape of your mouth and suddenly could not stop. His thumb slid once along your cheekbone. He felt the way you leaned into him, the way your hands in his hair tightened, the way your body moved closer of its own accord until there was almost no space left between you.
And then your teeth caught his lower lip.
Just a light bite. Not enough to hurt.
Enough to send a shock so immediate through him that the sound he made escaped before he could stop it.
It was low and rough and embarrassingly involuntary. A startled, broken little noise dragged up from somewhere far more honest than dignity. Under different circumstances Steve would have blushed to the roots of his hair over it. He knew that even while it happened. But in the moment there was no room for embarrassment, only the searing awareness of your mouth on his, your teeth on his lip, your fingers in his hair, his own pulse pounding so hard it felt like impact.
He felt you smile into the kiss.
That only made it worse.
Or better.
He had no language for the difference right then.
Steve deepened the kiss again in answer, just enough to taste that smile and lose himself in it for one more dangerous second. The hand at your waist tightened. His other hand slipped from your jaw into your hair, not tangling, only holding, as though the softness of it might disappear if he did not keep contact.
This time it was you who pulled back.
Not far.
Only enough that your mouths no longer touched, though your breath still did.
Steve stayed there, forehead almost touching yours, his mouth close enough that if either of you moved half an inch the kiss would begin again. He could feel the warmth of your skin under his palm, the rise and fall of your breath, the slight tremble in his own restraint. His lips still tingled where yours had been. His lower lip still carried the sharp sweet ghost of your teeth.
“You thank all your friends like that?” he asked.
The words came out against your mouth, quieter and rougher than he intended, carrying more of the kiss than the joke.
You smiled.
A real smile this time – small, tired at the edges, still shadowed by everything else, but real enough to strike him harder than the kiss had in its own way.
“Just the ones who put me first,” you said, “despite how they feel.”
Steve went very still.
Because of course that was what you had noticed.
Not only the care. Not only the staying. The restraint.
The refusal to take what was easy when you were hurting.
The truth of what he felt, and the fact that he had placed your well-being in front of it anyway.
Something in his chest pulled tight enough to hurt.
He looked at you for a long second, the smile still ghosting at your mouth, your hands not yet fallen away from his neck, and wondered how many times he was going to underestimate the sharpness with which you saw him.
Then he let out one slow breath and pressed a brief kiss to your forehead.
Not because he wanted less.
Because he wanted more, and because that still mattered.
“I’ll come back,” he said.
You nodded once.
“I know.”
And somehow those two words felt even more intimate than the kissing had.
Steve forced himself to step back then, though every part of him objected to the movement. Your hands slid from his hair, down the back of his neck, then away entirely. The loss of contact felt immediate and disproportionate.
He opened the door.
Cooler hallway air moved in around him. The ordinary world waited just outside: elevators, traffic, the Tower, Tony, reports, Bucky, consequences, all of it.
Steve paused on the threshold and looked at you one last time.
You stood barefoot in the doorway light, hair still a little disordered from sleep and his hands, mouth kiss-swollen, eyes tired but steadier than the night before. Hurt still clung to you. So did anger. Grief. None of that had disappeared. But now something else stood beside it too, fragile and dangerous and undeniably alive.
He left before either of you could say anything that would tangle the moment further.
The walk down to the street felt unreal.
The city was too bright. Too loud. Too normal. Steve crossed the sidewalk to the Harley and only once he had his helmet in hand did he allow himself to stop and breathe.
His body still held the kiss in vivid pieces.
The press of your hands at his neck.
The softness of your mouth.
The sting of your teeth on his lower lip.
The sound he had made, swallowed by your smile.
The way you had kissed him not out of vengeance or confusion, but with clear-eyed gratitude and something more dangerous underneath.
He shut his eyes briefly.
Then he put on the helmet, started the bike, and headed back toward the Tower with the taste of you still on his mouth and the certainty, sharp as a blade, that coming back to you afterward was no longer a question at all.
GENERAL taglist: @mellowfurynight | @castielscaplan | @whatisanniedoin
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 7.9k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: I want to thank every one who has reblogged and commented on the first part, I didn't expect such engagement for this story and it really warmed my heart. This entire story has been beta read by Cassie -`♡´-
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Prev - Next
Sam was still in the common room when Steve came back down.
Natasha had gone. Or maybe she was somewhere just out of sight, giving the illusion of absence while missing nothing. The television was still on mute. The spilled water still darkened the coasters on the coffee table. Nothing in the room had changed except Steve.
He felt changed.
Not in any noble sense. Not wiser. Not calmer. Only tighter somehow, as though every nerve in him had been pulled one notch too far and would stay that way until something gave.
Sam looked up the second Steve entered. One glance at his face seemed to tell him enough to make him straighten from where he sat.
Steve did not stop walking until he stood directly in front of him.
“Which safehouse?”
Sam’s expression closed immediately. “Steve, I don’t think–”
“Which,” Steve said again, “safehouse.”
He did not raise his voice.
He did not need to.
Something in the room shifted anyway. Sam’s posture changed, some reflexive recognition of command old enough between them that neither of them had to name it. Steve hated that he used it now. Hated even more that he could not quite bring himself to care.
Sam held his gaze for a long second. Then another.
Steve knew what he must have looked like in that moment: drawn tight with anger not yet cooled, fresh out of Bucky’s ruined room, still carrying the echo of the things said there. Sam was right to hesitate. Steve knew that too. If their positions had been reversed, he would have hesitated himself.
But he also knew something Sam did not.
He knew exactly what Bucky had just tried to make of this.
He knew how close he himself had come to saying something he would have regretted.
And he knew, with a clarity that had only sharpened since he left that bedroom, that the last thing he wanted was to let the night end with you alone in some borrowed apartment, probably drunk and hurt and convinced that if anyone came after you, it could only be on Bucky’s behalf.
He would not let that be the shape of this.
“Sam.”
Just his name.
That was all.
Sam exhaled slowly and rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “Brooklyn,” he said at last. “Dean Street. Building looks half condemned from the outside, three floors up, apartment 3B.” His eyes narrowed slightly. “She might not open the door.”
“I know.”
Sam stayed seated, but his expression sharpened. “Because you’re his best friend.”
Steve looked at him.
“Not tonight,” he said.
The words came out before he could soften them, and maybe there had never been any chance of that. They landed with an ugliness he felt immediately, because Bucky was still Bucky no matter what he had done, because history did not vanish in a single evening, because love and fury could coexist far more easily than people wanted to admit.
But Sam only watched him for a moment and then nodded once, as if he understood the distinction Steve had not managed to phrase cleanly.
Steve bent, scooped up his duffel from where he had dropped it near the elevator, and then set it aside again. He did not need it. He only needed his jacket and the keys to the Harley in the bowl by the sideboard.
His fingers closed around the metal with a small hard sound.
“Steve,” Sam said as he turned.
He paused.
Sam’s voice lost some of its edge then, became something lower and more careful. “If she tells you to leave, you leave.”
Steve nodded once. “Yeah.”
It was the only promise he could make.
The city at night usually cleared Steve’s head.
The motorcycle helped. The speed. The cold air striking his face hard enough to feel like punishment. The clean necessity of movement, one street opening into the next, traffic lights bleeding red and green over wet pavement, the engine vibrating up through the frame and into his bones. Usually it was enough to strip a man back down to instinct and road and weather.
Tonight it did nothing.
Or not enough.
The ride to Brooklyn did not take long, but Steve felt every block of it anyway. He stopped at lights and saw nothing around him except fragments of the evening replaying themselves in loops too sharp to blur together.
Natasha in the armchair, saying, I saw them. Once.
Sam on the couch, saying, She said if she started talking, she might stay.
Bucky in the wreckage of his room, blood on his hand, saying, I was going to ask her to marry me.
And worse still, afterward – mean and ugly and broken in exactly the wrong direction – You gonna take your shot, finally?
Steve tightened his grip on the handlebars.
Cold wind rushed past him, but it did not cool the heat in his jaw. He could still feel the fabric of Bucky’s shirt twisted in his fist. Could still see that look in Bucky’s face, half viciousness and half invitation to violence, as if being hit might have made him simpler to bear.
It had nearly worked.
That was what kept scraping at Steve on the ride over. Not only what Bucky had said, but how close Steve had come to giving him what he wanted. Not because Bucky deserved mercy. Not because Steve had suddenly become soft. Only because he knew too well what it meant when pain started searching for a fist to turn itself into. He had lived too long around men like that. Been one, once or twice, in quieter ways.
But underneath even that anger was something else now. Something steadier and harder to outrun.
You.
The thought of you alone in that safehouse would not leave him.
He pictured a dozen versions at once, each one worse than the last. You pacing the floor with your phone in your hand until Bucky’s messages turned the screen into something unbearable. You staring at a wall with a drink you never even wanted that badly. You sitting perfectly still in that dangerous kind of calm that came only after too much crying, when the body had exhausted itself into numbness and the mind kept going anyway. He knew enough about heartbreak to understand that solitude could help and still feel vicious. He knew enough about you to know you would rather chew through glass than let half the Tower witness you coming apart.
The bike growled under him as he turned onto the narrower Brooklyn street Sam had named.
Dean Street.
The building was exactly what Sam said it would be: anonymous, weathered, one of those old brownstone conversions that looked tired enough to be ignored by everyone except the people who knew what sat behind the doors. Stark had always favored places like that. Money hidden under shabbiness. Security disguised as neglect.
Steve parked at the curb and killed the engine.
The sudden silence rang.
He sat there for one second longer with both hands still on the bars, staring up at the dark windows. Not all of them were lit. One on the third floor showed a thin seam of lamplight through crooked blinds.
Maybe you were there.
Maybe you were asleep.
Maybe you were crying.
Maybe you were furious enough to throw the door in his face before he said two words.
He almost hoped for the last one. At least it would be movement. Fire. Something easier to bear than imagining you quiet.
He swung off the bike, crossed the sidewalk, and took the stairs two at a time.
By the time he reached 3B, his pulse had settled into that dangerous, deliberate rhythm it always found before a hard conversation. He stood outside the door and listened.
At first, nothing.
Then the faintest scrape from inside. Maybe a footstep. Maybe the sound of someone shifting against furniture. Then silence again.
Steve lifted a hand and knocked.
No answer.
He waited, counted two heartbeats, and knocked again, gentler this time.
Something thudded faintly inside. A pause followed. Then your voice came through the door, blurred at the edges and thick in a way that made something low in Steve’s chest pull tight.
“Who–” You stopped, swallowed, started again. “Who’s there?”
You slurred the words.
Not dramatically. Not enough for a stranger to mistake it for anything more than exhaustion if they wanted to be generous. But Steve knew your voice too well for that. He heard the softened consonants, the way the words stuck together in your mouth before you forced them apart.
You had been drinking.
He closed his eyes briefly.
Not because he judged you for it. God knew he did not. But because it added one more image to the list forming in his head: you alone in this place, reaching for the nearest thing that dulled thought by even a fraction.
“It’s me,” he said, pitching his voice low and steady through the wood. “It’s Steve.”
Silence.
He heard something shift again on the other side. A foot dragging this time. Then the scrape of a chain, the click of one lock, then another.
The door opened.
You stood there with one hand still on the frame as if you needed it to stay upright.
The first thing Steve noticed was your eyes.
They were swollen. Not wildly, not in some theatrical way, but enough that the skin around them had taken on that tender, rubbed-raw look that came after hours of crying and too little sleep. Your hair was a mess, falling around your face in tangled pieces. You had changed clothes at some point – sweatpants, one of those oversized shirts that might have belonged to you or might have been dragged from some emergency closet in the safehouse – but there was nothing settled in the way you wore them. Nothing restful. You looked like somebody who had stopped halfway through existing and then forgotten how to finish.
And yes, you were unsteady.
Not falling-down drunk. Not far gone. But your weight favored the doorframe, and when you shifted it took you a second too long to find your balance. In one hand you held a bottle by the neck. The label had peeled halfway off, but Steve did not need to see it clearly to know it was not vodka and not whiskey. You had always rolled your eyes at both, called them too obvious, too cinematic, too eager to turn misery into cliché.
Rum, then.
Of course.
You stared at him with an expression that seemed to war with itself in real time – surprise first, then suspicion, then something hotter and angrier rising over both.
“Go,” you said.
The word snagged halfway through and came out rough.
Then, because one was not enough, “Go away, Steve.”
He did not move.
Your fingers tightened around the bottle. “I don’t– I don’t need to hear anybody defend him.”
The way you said him told Steve more than a hundred details could have. It came wrapped in disgust and injury and the kind of forced distance people used when a name itself had become too intimate to bear.
He met your stare. “I’m not here for Bucky.”
Your mouth twisted like you didn’t believe him. Fair enough.
He went on anyway. “I’m here for you.”
For a second you only looked at him.
The hall light hummed faintly overhead. Somewhere farther down the building, plumbing knocked in the walls. Steve could smell the city through a cracked stairwell window – rain not yet fallen, old brick, distant exhaust. Underneath it all, drifting out from the apartment behind you, came the smell of stale liquor and air gone too warm from a room shut too long.
Your gaze stayed on his face, hard and searching and not nearly as unfocused as your balance had been.
He wondered what you saw there.
Bucky’s oldest friend.
The man who had not been here.
The man who could so easily have come to plead someone else’s case.
The man who might have known. Might have guessed. Might have chosen silence like Natasha had, except without even the excuse of once having seen enough.
Steve held himself still and let you look.
At last something in your expression shifted – not softening, exactly, but tiring. You stepped back and jerked your head toward the inside of the apartment in a movement that was more permission than welcome.
“Fine.”
He entered without a word.
The safehouse was small. Smaller than he had expected. A narrow entry opening straight into a living room with an old couch, a low table, a standing lamp in the corner, a kitchenette barely visible through an archway, one closed door that must have led to the bedroom. Stark money showed in the bones of the place more than the decorations. The windows were reinforced. The lock on the door was better than the rest of the building deserved. Everything else had the bare, temporary feel of a place meant for waiting, not living.
You lurched ahead of him toward the couch, then missed the cushion entirely in spirit if not in direction and let yourself collapse to the floor just in front of it.
Not gracefully.
Not even intentionally, Steve thought.
More like the floor had simply arrived and you had accepted it.
You folded yourself there with your back half against the couch and lifted the bottle straight to your mouth for another swallow. Steve followed more slowly and stopped a few feet away.
That was when he saw the phone.
It lay in pieces near the far wall, black screen cracked to powder, casing split open, part of it under the little side table as if it had hit once and skidded. The sight made him stop.
He looked from the wreckage to you.
You caught the glance and gave one small, ugly shrug that said enough on its own. Then you muttered, “I got tired of it buzzing every two minutes every time he called or sent another message.”
Steve looked at the broken phone again.
He could picture it. The relentless vibration. The screen lighting up in the dim room over and over until the sound itself became an assault.
“You could’ve turned it off,” he said.
The words came out before he had quite thought them through.
You gave him a look over the rim of the bottle so flat it made him wince inwardly at once. “Yeah,” you said. “Could have.”
He almost apologized.
Instead he came forward and lowered himself to the floor beside you, leaving enough space not to crowd, not enough to feel detached. The wood under him was hard. The apartment felt too warm after the ride. Up close he could hear the unevenness in your breathing now, the way you kept taking in air like your chest had forgotten its own rhythm.
Neither of you spoke for a moment.
Then you asked, very quietly, “Did you know?”
The question cut through the room with more force than anything louder could have done.
Steve turned his head.
You were still looking ahead, not at him. The bottle rested loose in your hand between your knees now, your shoulders curved inward as if trying to protect something that had already been hit too many times. But he heard it in your voice anyway, buried under the drink and the anger and the effort it took to keep it level.
A sob, pressed down into shape before it could become sound.
“No,” he said immediately.
You swallowed.
The silence after that was tiny and terrible.
Then, “You promise?”
This time you did look at him.
Steve had faced gunfire with steadier nerves than it took to hold your gaze right then. Because this was not really about information anymore. Not only that. It was about the narrow, shaking ledge you were standing on with trust in anyone at all. It was about whether one more person in your life had seen the trapdoor open beneath you and let you step anyway.
He answered the only way he could.
“I promise.”
He did not dress it up. Did not reach for an oath or explanation. Just the truth, clean and simple, because anything else would have sounded like defense.
You searched his face for another few seconds, as though checking the seams of the words for cracks.
Then, without warning, you held the bottle out toward him.
He stared at it.
“You know that doesn’t do anything to me,” he said.
Your mouth twitched, but there was no humor in it. “Yes. But you’ll look less like you’re judging me if you drink too.”
For one absurd second, that nearly broke his heart.
Not because of the bottle itself. Because even now – even drunk, even wrecked, even furious – you were trying to manage the optics of your own unraveling. Trying to make it less ugly for the person sitting next to you. Trying to negotiate the terms under which you could fall apart and still keep some piece of pride intact.
Steve took the bottle from your hand.
The glass was warm where your fingers had been.
He tipped it back and swallowed.
The rum burned all the way down, fierce and sweet and rough, useless against a body that metabolized too fast for any ordinary relief to last. Usually that immunity amused other people. A party trick. A mildly tragic side note to the rest of him. Tonight he hated it.
For once he would have liked the blur. The dulling. The permission not to feel every second as sharply as it arrived.
He handed the bottle back.
“I’m not judging you,” he said.
That was true, but the sentence felt inadequate the second it left him. Because he was judging something. Bucky. Himself, maybe. The whole ruined shape of the night. He was judging the fact that this was where you were: on the floor of a safehouse in Brooklyn with a broken phone and a bottle of rum because someone you loved had taken a knife to the center of your life and then tried to call it love anyway.
Out of the corner of his eye he saw you wipe at your face hard and fast with the heel of your hand, almost angrily, as though tears themselves were an insult added to injury.
You leaned your head back against the couch and covered your eyes with one forearm.
The pose looked temporary at first. Defensive. A way to hide from the room for a second.
Then the sound came.
It was not loud. It was worse than loud. A small, involuntary noise – part breath, part sob – as if something inside you had slipped despite your grip and broken the surface before you could stop it. It caught Steve so sharply off guard that for a second he forgot to breathe.
He turned fully toward you.
Your name left him almost without sound, a murmur more than speech.
You shook your head immediately, arm still over your eyes.
No.
Don’t.
Not that.
He understood.
Or thought he did. You did not want him to ask if you were alright when both of you knew you were not. You did not want the kind of comfort that came dressed in phrases too small for the wound. You did not want to be watched while the first crack widened.
Steve looked at your hand instead – the one still loosely holding the bottle by the neck.
Slowly, carefully, giving you every chance to refuse, he reached over and laid his hand over yours.
Your skin felt warm. Tense. Damp at the wrist from where tears had tracked down and you had not noticed.
You did not pull away.
That alone felt like trust. Fragile. Barely there. But real.
Steve eased the bottle from your fingers with a gentleness that seemed to matter more because he had to think about it. Not because he feared you. Because tonight everything hurt, and he had no wish to add one more rough edge to the list.
He set the bottle aside out of reach.
Then he put his hand back over yours.
He had no plan beyond that.
No speech. No strategy. No careful sentence he meant to give you now that would make the night survivable. He only knew he did not want to let the contact break. So he sat there on the floor of that small apartment with his hand over yours and listened to the silence gather around the two of you.
Then you broke.
There was no warning beyond the sudden tightness of your fingers under his.
One second you were rigid beside him, holding yourself together with the last ugly scraps of pride and anger and alcohol. The next you folded – completely, violently, as if whatever had been bracing you from the inside had finally given way. The arm over your eyes dropped. Your whole body jerked with the force of the first real sob, and before Steve had more than half understood what was happening, you had turned into him.
Not delicately.
Not with any grace or intention that might have left room for embarrassment later.
You just came apart and ended up in his arms.
Steve caught you on pure instinct.
One arm went around your shoulders, the other across your back, and then somehow you were against his chest with all the weight of your grief thrown into him at once. He adjusted fast, shifting so he could hold you properly without toppling you both sideways, one hand moving up between your shoulder blades in a slow steady pass that he hoped felt grounding and not pitying.
You were shaking.
Not a little. Not the contained trembling of someone trying not to cry. Your whole body convulsed with it, each sob hitting hard enough that Steve felt the impact through his own ribs. The sound of it tore through him. Not because he had never seen anyone cry before. Not because he was sentimental enough to mistake tears for intimacy. But because this was you, and because there was nothing performative left in it now. No anger sharp enough to shield. No drunken sarcasm. No restraint. Just pain, raw and total and too large to be made dignified.
He held you tighter.
Not crushing. Never that. Just enough that if the world had felt like it was giving way under your feet, there was at least one solid thing left in it.
“It’s alright,” he heard himself murmur, though he knew it wasn’t. The phrase came out instinctively anyway, worn smooth by old comfort, useless and necessary all at once. “I’ve got you.”
Your hands had fisted in his shirt without him noticing when. One of them twisted hard in the fabric over his shoulder. The other pressed flat against his side as if confirming he was there, real, not going anywhere in the next second either.
Steve kept one hand moving against your back in a rhythm he did not have to think about. Slow. Repeating. The kind of touch meant to soothe a frightened animal or a grieving child or a person too deep in hurt to bear stillness.
He had no right, maybe, to know how naturally it came.
That thought passed through him and vanished. This was not the time to examine what it said about him. About the way his body seemed already to know how to shape itself around your pain as if it had been waiting for instruction.
He rested his cheek for one fleeting second against the top of your head.
Your hair smelled faintly of shampoo and stale apartment air and rum on your hands. The scent struck him with such aching familiarity that he had to close his eyes.
Everything in him tightened then in a different way.
Because he was holding you.
Because you were crying into his shoulder.
Because Bucky’s vile accusation still rang somewhere at the back of his mind, and Steve hated that it did, hated that it had managed to stain this for even a second, because this was not that, would never be that. There was nothing opportunistic in the agony of wanting only to make you feel safe while knowing he could not fix the thing that had broken you.
That was the truth at the center of it.
He could not fix this.
He could not take back the night in the Tower.
He could not unsay anything Bucky had said.
He could not return you to the version of yourself that had woken up two mornings ago still believing in what you had.
He could not even offer you the ordinary small relief of a drink hitting your bloodstream the way it hit everyone else’s.
All he could do was stay.
So he did.
He let you cry.
He did not tell you to calm down. Did not ask you for details. Did not say Bucky’s name. He only held you while the sobs tore through you in waves, each one harsh enough to leave you gasping afterward. He felt the heat of your tears soaking into his shirt. Felt the way your shoulders tightened before every fresh break and loosened just slightly after. Felt the violence of how hard you had tried not to let this happen.
And God, that got to him.
The effort of it.
The fact that you had tried so hard to hold it in. In front of Sam. At the door. On the floor with the bottle. Even just now, under your arm on the couch, refusing the first crack of sound as if grief itself were one more indignity to fight.
Something deep in Steve’s chest ached with a force that bordered on helpless rage.
Not at you.
Never at you.
At the situation. At Bucky. At himself, maybe, for not having been here sooner, though he knew that was irrational. At the unbearable human truth that sometimes the best people got hurt in the cheapest ways.
He opened his eyes and stared over your shoulder at the room.
The broken phone lay by the wall like evidence. The lamp in the corner cast a warm dull circle over the floorboards. Shadows gathered in the kitchenette. There was a glass in the sink with water gone untouched. A blanket half pulled from the arm of the couch. Small things. Temporary things. A place to hide and hurt in private.
He thought suddenly of you arriving here that morning alone.
Unlocking the door with Sam’s keycard.
Walking into these quiet rooms with your bag and your grief.
Putting your things down somewhere.
Maybe standing in the middle of the apartment not knowing what to do first because the whole day had become an afterimage.
Maybe checking your phone once, then again, then again until the calls and messages made something snap.
Maybe throwing it. Hard.
Maybe opening the bottle because it was there or because it wasn’t and you had gone to buy it anyway.
The image nearly undid him.
His grip tightened by a fraction before he forced it to ease.
You shifted in his arms then, not away, only deeper somehow, your forehead pressing against the base of his throat as if trying to hide in the space under his chin. The movement was blind, all instinct and exhaustion.
Steve’s heart stumbled once, hard enough to feel.
He hated himself for noticing that.
No– not hated. That was not right.
He hated the timing of noticing. Hated that his own body remained honest even when he wanted nothing from it except steadiness. Because there was tenderness in him for you. More than tenderness. There had been for some time. Quietly. Carefully. In a locked room inside himself he had no intention of opening. He had known it in fragments: the extra second his eyes found you when a room got loud, the particular relief of your laugh, the way your opinion could steady or unsettle him more than he admitted. He had kept all of that under such tight discipline it had barely become language.
Now, with you in his arms and devastated, he felt only the cleanest version of it.
Not desire. Not hope. Nothing so selfish.
Just the ferocious ache of caring for someone and being unable to bear what had been done to them.
Steve bowed his head slightly until his mouth brushed your hairline.
The kiss, if it could be called that, was barely there. A pressure more than a gesture. Thoughtless in the best sense – done the way one might touch a bruise without meaning to, or a prayer one did not realize one still knew.
He froze the second he realized he had done it.
You did not seem to notice.
Or if you did, you mistook it for what it had been: not romance, not a line crossed, only comfort spilling over into whatever language the body found first.
Still, Steve felt a complicated surge of shame and protectiveness both.
He drew back the smallest distance and kept one hand moving between your shoulders.
Minutes passed. Or maybe less. Maybe more. Time had gone strange. Your crying did not stop all at once but slowly frayed, the hardest edges wearing themselves down into quieter shudders. Every so often another sob caught unexpectedly in your chest, smaller now, more exhausted than sharp. Steve stayed exactly where he was through all of it.
Eventually your grip on his shirt loosened by degrees.
Your breathing, though still uneven, began to lengthen.
One of his knees had gone half numb from the angle, and his shoulder ached under the weight of how tightly you had clung to him, but he did not shift. The discomfort felt irrelevant. Almost welcome. A physical thing to hold alongside everything else.
At last you made a sound – not words, just the rough exhale of somebody surfacing and hating that they have to.
Steve loosened his hold only enough to let you breathe more easily if you wanted. He did not force distance between you.
You stayed where you were.
He looked down and saw only the top of your head, the curve of your cheek turned into his chest, the damp shine of tears on the skin he could see.
So he said the only true thing left that did not ask anything of you in return.
“I’m here.”
Your fingers tightened once more in his shirt, weakly now.
Whether in answer or reflex, he did not know.
Either way, Steve took it and let the rest of the apartment fall away.
For a little while after that, neither of you spoke.
The room settled around the two of you in layers – lamp light in the corner, the faint hum of old plumbing in the walls, distant traffic moving somewhere below the window, the softened creak of the building easing into night. Steve stayed exactly where he was on the floor with you folded against him, one arm around your shoulders, the other hand moving slowly up and down your back in the same patient rhythm he had fallen into without thinking.
Your crying had quieted, but it had not truly ended.
He felt it in the occasional tremor that still moved through you without warning. In the way your breathing remained uneven, catching now and then as if another sob waited somewhere just beneath the surface and changed its mind at the last second. In the damp heat of your cheek through his shirt. In the stubborn tension that still held parts of you tight even in his arms, as though your body had not yet received permission to believe the worst of the moment had passed.
Steve knew that feeling.
Not this exact hurt. Not this shape. But the way grief clung to the body even after the sharpest crying stopped, as if the body knew before the mind did that pain was not a wave that came and went but weather that settled.
He let the silence stay.
He did not rush to fill it. Did not ask whether you wanted water, whether you wanted him to move, whether you wanted to lie down, whether you wanted to talk. He had the strong suspicion that too many questions would break the fragile thing the room had become. You had already spent enough of the day being forced into speech you did not want.
Then, after a few more seconds that felt both brief and endless, you spoke into his shirt.
“Steve?”
Your voice came muffled and rough from crying, the syllable almost lost against him.
He tipped his head slightly. “Mm?”
You did not move away when you asked it.
“You’re really not here to defend him?” You swallowed and tried again, more carefully this time, though your words still dragged at the edges. “And not to try and convince me to go back to him?”
The question entered him more deeply than it should have.
Not because he did not know why you asked. He knew exactly why. Bucky was Bucky. Steve was Steve. History had a gravity all its own. If Steve had spent the evening at the Tower hearing what happened, seeing Bucky half-out of his mind upstairs, and then shown up on your doorstep less than an hour later, of course some part of you would assume he had come as an emissary. Not because you were foolish. Because the world had just proved itself faithless in one direction and your mind would naturally search for it in others.
Still, hearing the doubt in your voice – small, exhausted, raw – made something inside him ache.
He kept his hand moving over your back.
“No,” he said.
He let the word settle before he went on.
“I told you. I’m here for you.” His thumb traced once, absently, along the line of your shoulder blade through the fabric of your shirt before his hand resumed that same slow path. “If you want to talk about him, we can talk about him. If you want to call him every name you can think of, I’ll listen. If you want silence, I’m here for that too.”
As he said it, Steve realized he meant it more fully than he had known until the words were already out in the room.
Because there was no version of tonight in which he intended to steer you anywhere. Not toward forgiveness. Not toward anger if you were too tired for anger. Not toward some noble calm you did not owe anybody. If you wanted to sit in the wreckage and hate Bucky until dawn, Steve would sit there and let you. If you wanted to say you still loved him and hated yourself for it, he would hear that too. If you wanted to say nothing else at all, he could do that. He could do quiet for as long as quiet needed.
You gave a small nod against him.
The movement brushed your forehead against the hollow just below his collarbone, so slight it might have meant nothing to anyone else. To Steve it felt enormous.
Not because it was intimate, though it was. But because it was trust. Frail, bruised trust offered in increments so small another person might have missed them. Tonight you had let him in. You had let him sit beside you. You had let him take the bottle from your hand. You had cried in his arms. And now you had asked the question that mattered most to you in the moment and accepted his answer with that one exhausted little nod.
He felt the weight of it all at once.
He also felt something like fear.
Not fear of you. Not of being here.
Fear of mishandling the moment. Of giving even a trace too much or too little. Of letting any feeling of his own – however buried, however carefully chained – show through in a way that would make this about anything other than your hurt. Steve had spent much of his life being trusted in one way or another. As a soldier. As a leader. As the man who stepped between danger and softer things. But this felt different. More delicate. He was not holding a line. He was holding a person, and not just any person. You.
So he stayed very still except for that one hand on your back.
The silence returned afterward, but it had changed.
It was no longer the silence from before – the brittle one at the door, the heavy one in the apartment, the silence of swallowed sobs and suspicion and grief pressing too hard against your throat. This one felt quieter in a different sense. Thoughtful. Worn through. The kind of silence that followed truth spoken simply enough to be believed.
Steve listened to your breathing while it gradually, stubbornly, tried to find some steadier rhythm.
His own thoughts refused to stay still.
Now that the immediate urgency of your breakdown had passed, they returned in slow, dangerous tides. Bucky’s room. The blood on his hand. The shattered frame by the door. The words he had thrown like knives because he had wanted pain to spread and not remain his alone. Steve still felt the echo of them, but they sat differently now that you were in his arms.
Before, the anger had been sharp, almost abstract in its force – moral, immediate, easy to direct. Here, with the reality of you leaning on him and trying not to shake apart, the anger changed shape. It became quieter and somehow much worse. Less like fire. More like a bruise pressed repeatedly with deliberate fingers.
This was what Bucky had done.
Not only the cheating. Not only the lies.
This.
This ruined exhaustion.
This question you had just asked because you could no longer safely assume anyone arrived for your sake alone.
This wary relief when told no one was here to persuade you back toward what hurt you.
This body gone limp with alcohol and crying because there had been no better place to put the pain.
Steve swallowed once.
His hand never stopped moving.
He thought, with a kind of tired astonishment, that Bucky still had no idea what he had truly broken. Maybe he understood the event. The facts. The magnitude in broad strokes. But not this. Not the lived shape of what betrayal did once the adrenaline burned off. Not the little aftershocks. The questions. The suspicion. The humiliation that lingered in the body. The way it made a person feel foolish for having believed the wrong thing for too long.
Or maybe he did know and that was worse.
He looked down slightly, though he could see little of your face from this angle. Only the curve of your temple, the dark fan of lashes still damp, the softened line of your mouth where it pressed into his shirt.
His chest tightened again.
He could not save you from this. He understood that. He could sit here and keep the room quiet and let you breathe and hold you through the worst of tonight, but he could not reach backward in time and become the person who had knocked on your door before all this happened. He could not give you back the version of your life in which love had still felt like shelter instead of threat.
All he could offer was presence.
It felt pitifully small.
It also felt, right now, like the only honest thing in the world.
You shifted again after a while – not away, but enough to tilt your head back slightly against the couch so your voice did not disappear entirely into his shirt this time.
“Steve?”
He answered immediately. “Yeah?”
There was a pause before your next words, and he felt them forming in the way your breathing changed first.
“You… would you stay tonight?”
Nothing in him moved.
Not outwardly.
Inside, though, the question landed with startling force.
For one instant his whole body went very still around it, as if even his pulse paused to listen.
Stay.
It should have been simple. In one sense it was simple. You were hurt, drunk, exhausted, raw from crying, alone in a safehouse with a broken phone and too much night left. Of course he would stay. There was no moral dilemma in that, no real question of duty. If Sam had asked him before he came over whether he meant to remain until morning if needed, Steve would have said yes without hesitation.
But hearing it from you directly changed the air.
Not because the request was romantic. It wasn’t. Not remotely. Steve knew that with absolute clarity. You were not asking him for anything except what the words plainly meant: presence through the dark hours, a witness, a guard against the silence once grief grew teeth again and you had no one to hand it to.
Still, the intimacy of being asked did something to him.
Not the kind of intimacy Bucky had accused him of wanting. Nothing cheap. Nothing triumphant. Nothing that made him feel like he had won anything. God, if anything it made him feel smaller. Humbled. Careful. Almost afraid.
Because tonight you were giving him something fragile without dressing it up as such. You were saying, in the only way you could still manage, I don’t want to be alone when this gets quiet again.
Steve’s hand paused on your back for the briefest moment before continuing.
“Yes,” he said.
He heard, in the very next heartbeat, that the answer had been too quick. Not wrong. Only too immediate, too instinctive, as if he had been waiting for the chance to say it. He did not want you to hear it that way. So he added, gentler, “If you want me to.”
A tiny, tired sound left you then. Not quite a laugh. Not quite a sob. Just some soft frayed noise that meant the effort of words had cost more than you wanted it to.
“I do,” you said.
Steve let out a breath he had not noticed himself holding.
“Then I’ll stay.”
You nodded again, slower this time.
The room fell quiet once more.
Steve became painfully aware of practical things then, perhaps because practicality was safer to think about than the other sensation still moving through him – the one made of tenderness and protectiveness and the dangerous knowledge that if you asked him to remain, he would do it without resentment, without boredom, without even the secret wish that dawn came faster.
He looked around the apartment over your shoulder. The couch would do if needed. The floor too, if you insisted on the couch. There might be blankets in a closet. Water in the kitchen. Maybe aspirin, though with your phone destroyed and your emotions raw, a headache tomorrow morning felt inevitable no matter what he found. He could lock the door. Check the windows. Put the bottle farther away if you’d had enough or leave it if taking it from you now felt too parental. He could make coffee in the morning. Or tea, if your stomach turned at the thought. He could say very little. He could say exactly what you asked for and nothing more.
He had always been good at making himself useful.
That instinct, usually so steadying, suddenly felt insufficient.
Because usefulness was only part of what was happening here. The rest was far less tidy.
The truth was he wanted to stay.
Wanted it with a force that unsettled him.
Not because the night gave him some opening. Not because he thought pain might draw you closer in a way ordinary days never would. He despised the shape of that idea before it even fully formed. No – he wanted to stay because leaving now felt impossible in the face of your voice when you asked. Because he could not bear the picture of you waking in the night disoriented, reaching into empty air. Because there was something in him that had apparently decided, long before he ever admitted it, that if you needed someone at your side in the dark he would go.
The realization sat in him quietly and changed nothing and everything at once.
He kept his thoughts to himself.
After another minute or two, your body began to soften against him in increments so subtle he might have missed them if he hadn’t been paying such close attention. The rigid lines of strain in your shoulders loosened. The hand that had knotted his shirt eased, opening and closing once as if unsure whether it still needed to hold on that hard. Your breathing slowed, though every so often it still hitched on the tail end of a spent sob.
Steve brushed his palm once more between your shoulder blades and said, very softly, “Do you want to stay here?”
You did not answer at once.
He waited.
Finally you murmured, “Don’t make me move yet.”
He almost smiled.
There was no amusement in it, only a weary kind of tenderness. “Okay.”
So he stayed exactly where he was.
If anyone had told him, when he stepped off the elevator at the Tower less than two hours earlier, that the night would end with him sitting on the floor of a Brooklyn safehouse while you leaned against him and asked him not to leave, he would have called them insane. The whole evening still felt unreal in places, too jagged to fully process. But this part – this quiet aftermath, this solemn permission to remain – felt more real than anything else had since he came home.
He found himself wondering what tomorrow would be for you.
Whether the anger would come back first or the grief. Whether embarrassment would try to rise where trust had been tonight. Whether you would regret letting him see this much. Whether you would ask questions you had not wanted answered yet. Whether Bucky would keep trying to call from whatever number he could find, whether Tony would intervene, whether Natasha would already be building a defense around your absence sharp enough to cut through anyone curious.
He could do nothing about tomorrow right now.
That, too, was a kind of discipline.
He lowered his head slightly until his temple rested for a second against the couch above yours, just enough to anchor himself in the present. The fabric smelled old and clean. You smelled like salt tears, tired skin, and rum. The room felt warm. His legs were beginning to protest the floorboards. None of it mattered.
After a while, you shifted one hand from where it had fallen in your lap and reached blindly, as if through instinct more than intention, until your fingers caught in the sleeve of his jacket.
Not gripping. Just holding.
Steve looked down.
Your eyes were closed now.
Whether you meant to sleep or simply could not keep them open any longer, he did not know. But your fingers stayed there in the denim, and Steve felt the contact all the way through him.
He covered your hand lightly with his free one for a moment.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he said.
He did not know whether you were fully awake to hear it.
Maybe it did not matter.
Your grip loosened only after that, not because you let go but because trust, for the moment, had done enough work that you no longer needed to cling so hard.
Steve sat with you in the soft hum of the apartment and let the night continue around you both.
And when he thought of leaving, even for the practical purpose of getting you a blanket or water, he found he could not quite bring himself to move until you asked.
GENERAL taglist: @/mellowfurynight | @castielscaplan | @whatisanniedoin
Series Summary: After Bucky cheats on you, you leave the Tower shattered, humiliated, and convinced that love has only ever made you smaller. Steve comes back from a mission to find you gone - and when he learns the truth, his loyalty is tested in ways he never expected.
Wordcount: 9.8k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of y/n)
Warnings: tower fic, alternative mcu, slow burn, healing arc, hurt comfort, emotional hurt comfort, angst with comfort, infidelity angst, second chance at love, cheating / infidelity, emotional betrayal, toxic ex relationship, Bucky Barnes is OOC, forced kiss, non con elements (very light), boundary violation, sexual assault implications, emotional manipulation, jealousy and possessiveness, panic attacks / panic response, vomiting due to distress, STI scare / medical testing mention, violence / physical fight, blood mention, breakup grief, trauma recovery, found family, protective steve rogers, soft steve rogers, toxic bucky barnes, self-worth issues, mentions of emotionally abusive family dynamics, reader has a difficult childhood, happy ending, MDNI, some chapters will have smut or explicit intimacy
A/N: This story has been beta read by Cassie (with a lot of yelling at me and at the characters), so as always, a huge thanks to you.
While I think this series can be read as its own, it's a follow-up of this one-shot, and I suggest you read it for a better comprehension of the plot.
Important note about Bucky: Bucky is very OOC in this fic. I want to be very clear about that from the start: I know he is OOC, I know canon Bucky would not act like this, and I am not presenting this as my interpretation of canon Bucky Barnes.
This story uses him in a deliberately darker, more toxic role for the sake of the angst, conflict, and Reader’s healing arc. So please, before sending me an ask or leaving a comment to tell me that Bucky would never behave this way: I know. That is what this warning is for.
I will not be replying to complaints about Bucky being written OOC. You have been warned, and if this version of him is not something you want to read, please feel free to skip this fic.
Masterlist - Series Masterlist - Next
When Steve came back to the Tower after seven days away, he knew something was wrong before the elevator doors even opened.
It was not one thing so much as the shape of the silence.
The common floor usually carried noise no matter the hour – music from somebody’s speaker, Tony talking too loudly to fill a room that did not need filling, the television running unwatched, footsteps crossing polished floors, the low mechanical hum of a building too alive to ever quite rest. Even when the Tower stood quiet, it had a pulse. It felt inhabited.
That evening, it felt hollow.
The elevator opened onto dim light and stillness. Steve stepped out with his duffel slung over one shoulder, the stale taste of quinjet coffee still sitting on his tongue, and found Sam and Natasha in the common room.
Neither of them looked up at first.
Sam sat forward on the couch, elbows on his knees, hands clasped so tightly the knuckles had gone pale. Natasha sat in one of the armchairs with one leg thrown over the other, but there was nothing relaxed about her posture. Her face looked flat and closed in that particular way it did when anger had cooled into something sharper. The television across from them was on mute. Some late-night news anchor moved her mouth in total silence.
A half-empty glass of water sat on the coffee table. Another lay on its side, a dark crescent soaking into a stack of coasters. No one had bothered to clean it up.
Steve let the duffel slide from his shoulder and land by the elevator with a dull thud.
Neither of them smiled.
His stomach dropped.
He looked from Sam to Natasha and, because instinct always made him reach for humor first when the air turned unbearable, he asked, “Okay. Who died?”
Sam looked up then.
There were jokes a room let survive and jokes it killed on sight. This one did not even make it to the floor.
Something in Sam’s face made Steve straighten.
Natasha finally turned her head toward him. Her expression did not change. “No one.”
Steve waited.
No one said anything.
The silence stretched a second too long, then another.
He felt the fatigue of the mission still in his bones – seven days of bad sleep, worse weather, and the kind of work that left no room for thinking about anything except the next step. He had expected to come back to the usual mess: Stark making some comment about how long they took, Sam complaining about quinjet rations, maybe Bucky lurking at the edge of the room with that watchful half-detached look of his. He had expected normal. Or the closest thing the Tower had ever had to it.
Instead he got this.
Steve’s gaze moved between them again. “What happened?”
Sam exhaled through his nose and leaned back at last, like a man resigning himself to an unpleasant duty. “She left.”
For one second, Steve did not understand the sentence.
The words landed, but not their meaning. There were too many people in the Tower for she to mean anything immediately. Maria had not lived here in years. Pepper barely stayed overnight. Wanda spent more time elsewhere than in. There were women in and out of Avengers Tower all the time.
Then understanding hit.
His head came up sharply. “What?”
Sam did not look away. “She left this morning.”
Something cold moved through Steve’s chest.
He had not seen you when he came in. He had noticed that without truly registering it, the way a mind dismissed small absences when it had not yet been told where to look. Now the omission flashed back at him all at once. Your jacket was not hanging over the back of the dining chair where you sometimes forgot it. There was no mug on the table that looked like yours. No book left face-down on the arm of the couch. None of those ordinary traces that meant you had passed through the room recently.
He frowned. “Left for where?”
Sam rubbed a hand over his jaw. “One of Stark’s old safehouses in Brooklyn. I gave her the keys.”
Steve stared at him. “Why?”
Natasha answered.
“Barnes cheated on her.”
The words fell clean and hard into the room.
Steve looked at her as if he had misheard.
The muted television flickered blue-white across the glass wall behind them. A siren moved somewhere far below in the city and faded. Steve heard all of it with unnatural clarity, as if the world had suddenly become too sharp around the edges.
He said, very carefully, “What?”
Natasha did not soften it. She never did when softness would have been a lie. “She had her suspicions. She confronted him last night.”
Steve just looked at her.
He had come back from battlefields that made more sense than that sentence.
Barnes cheated on her.
Not drifted. Not picked a fight. Not said something careless and unforgivable in anger. Not made a coward of himself in one of the quieter, more ordinary ways men ruined things.
Cheated.
Steve felt something like disbelief and nausea rise together.
He glanced at Sam, maybe because some part of him still expected a correction there, some sign this had been exaggerated in the retelling. Sam only gave a grim, weary nod that confirmed the worst of it.
“She packed this morning,” Sam said. “Didn’t take much. Just a bag.” His mouth tightened. “She was already gone by the time most people were up.”
Steve passed a hand over his face.
The skin around his eyes felt gritty from lack of sleep, but the gesture had more to do with buying himself a second than fatigue. He stood there in the middle of the room with mission dust still on his boots and tried to fit the news into any shape that made sense.
It refused.
He had known you and Bucky together long enough to have stopped thinking of you as temporary. The two of you were not easy, not in the glossy, effortless way some couples pretended to be. There had always been edges there. Bucky was Bucky – closed off, haunted, sometimes so deep inside his own head it seemed a miracle he remembered to come back out. And you had never been the kind to smooth yourself down for anyone’s comfort. But Steve had seen the way you looked at each other when you thought no one was paying attention. He had seen Bucky track your movement across a room without seeming to. He had seen you lean into his space like it was the one place in the world that asked nothing false of you.
He had gone away for a week.
He had come back to this.
And worse than that – he had seen nothing coming.
Nothing.
No crack obvious enough to alarm him. No sign in Bucky that screamed betrayal. No whispered argument in the hallway before he left on mission. No strange distance between you two that might have made him stop and ask a question. If anything, the last time he saw you together, it had looked normal enough to let pass without a second thought.
That thought angered him more than he expected.
He looked at Natasha.
“You knew,” he said.
It was not a question.
She held his gaze for a beat before answering. “I saw them. Once.”
Steve felt his jaw harden.
There were a hundred follow-up questions in that sentence. Who. When. Where. How long ago. Did Bucky know she had seen. Did you. Was it really enough to know, or just enough to suspect. But the way Natasha said it told him what mattered most: she had not guessed. She had seen enough to be certain.
His voice came lower. “And you said nothing.”
Natasha’s face did not change, but something colder moved through her eyes. “I saw enough to know something was wrong. I did not have proof of the whole shape of it. By the time I decided I should have dragged him into a room and forced the truth out of him, she already had it.”
There was no apology in the words. Natasha rarely apologized for making a bad call until after she finished surviving it. But there was something else there – disgust, maybe. At Bucky. At herself. At the mess of it.
Steve looked away from her and out toward the windows.
Night lay over Manhattan in a scatter of lights and reflections. The city looked exactly as it always did from up here: bright, impossible, indifferent. He had spent enough years leading people through catastrophe to know how absurdly ordinary the world remained while somebody’s life came apart.
He thought of you leaving that morning while he was still halfway across the Atlantic, probably on a quinjet, probably asleep sitting up with his arms crossed, unaware that you were walking out of the Tower with a bag in one hand and whatever was left of your trust dragging behind you. The image lodged under his ribs with strange force.
He had not seen you.
He had not been here.
The helplessness of that irritated him immediately.
“What did she say?” Steve asked.
Sam answered that one.
“Not much.” He glanced down at his clasped hands before going on. “She didn’t owe me details, and I didn’t push. She opened the door with a bag already packed, and looked like she hadn’t slept.” His expression tightened a little, remembering. “I asked if she wanted to stay. She said no. I asked if she was sure. She said if she started talking, she might stay.”
Steve’s head turned slowly toward him.
Sam met his eyes. “So I handed her the keycard.”
That landed somewhere deep and quiet.
If she started talking, she might stay.
Steve could picture it too easily: you standing there with your face stripped bare by exhaustion and fury, holding yourself together by will alone, knowing that the first real conversation might be the thing that made you weaker instead of stronger. He knew that kind of decision. The ones people made because motion was the only thing keeping them upright.
“Did she say anything else?” Steve asked.
Sam shook his head. “Only that she needed out.”
Natasha let out a low breath through her nose. “Which seemed smart.”
Steve looked at her again.
There was steel in Natasha tonight, but there usually was. What struck him more was the fury she was not bothering to hide beneath it. She had never been sentimental about infidelity. In her experience, betrayal was betrayal. Private treachery and professional treachery shared more DNA than people liked to admit.
He thought again of what she had said I saw them. Once.
That meant at least once there had been a moment clear enough, damning enough, that Natasha Romanoff had taken one look and known what it was.
His stomach turned harder.
“Who?” he asked.
Natasha’s mouth became a thin line. “You really want that answer right now?”
The fact that she did not say she did not know answered him almost as well as a name would have.
Steve did not ask again.
Maybe because the name itself did not matter in this exact second. Not compared to the larger fact of it. Not compared to you leaving. Not compared to Bucky doing something so ugly and ordinary Steve almost had more trouble with the ordinariness than the ugliness. He had seen Bucky as a weapon, a prisoner, a survivor, a ghost trying to become a man again. It did not fit cleanly in Steve’s head – that same man lying to someone who loved him and then doing it again long enough for suspicion to grow teeth.
And yet life was cruelly simple sometimes. A person could survive war and brainwashing and still fail in the oldest, most human way imaginable.
Steve swallowed once and asked the question that had been waiting underneath all the others.
“Where is Bucky?”
Sam leaned back fully now and turned his head toward the hallway that led to the bedrooms.
“Last I heard? In his room.”
There was a bitter kind of humor in his expression now, the kind that had no real amusement in it at all.
“Doing what?”
“Destroying everything he can get his hands on,” Sam said. “Physically, this time.”
Steve stared.
Sam gave a short, humorless huff. “Because I wouldn’t tell him where she went.”
That, at least, Steve could picture.
He could imagine the shape of Bucky’s rage when it had nowhere useful to go. Furniture splintering under metal fingers. Glass breaking. A wall caving in. The deliberate ugliness of a man who had run out of ways to punish himself internally and needed something in the world to show damage too.
A week ago, Steve might have been halfway down the hall already out of instinct alone, ready to stop him before he tore his hands open on the wreckage.
Now he stayed where he was.
“Good,” Natasha said.
Sam glanced at her, but did not disagree.
Steve stood very still.
It was one thing to hear that Bucky was in pain. It was another to discover that the first feeling that rose in him was not sympathy but anger so immediate and clean it almost steadied him. Anger for you, for Sam being put in the middle of it, for Natasha being left to sit on what she knew, for the entire filthy waste of it. Anger that Bucky had shattered something and then turned destructive only after consequences showed up at his own door.
He let out a slow breath.
“When did you find out?” he asked Natasha.
She uncrossed her legs and recrossed them the other way, gaze fixed on him. “About the cheating? This morning, officially. About there being something off? Earlier.”
Steve nodded once.
That matched too well with the room. The bad atmosphere. The fact that both of them looked like they had not slept much either. This had not been a clean morning reveal with tidy explanations. It had been a night of fallout. Confrontation. Packing. One person leaving and another breaking apart loudly enough for the Tower to feel it through the walls.
He looked down at the dropped duffel by the elevator and felt suddenly ridiculous for having come home still half inside mission mode. There had been gunfire forty-eight hours ago. Tactical briefings. Satellite feeds. Blood on concrete. All of it already felt easier to process than this living-room silence.
“Tony know?” he asked.
Sam nodded. “By noon.”
“And?”
“And he’s mad enough not to be funny about it.”
That told Steve plenty.
Tony, for all his mockery and noise, had a vicious protective streak once somebody was considered his. You had been around long enough, close enough, to count. Steve could imagine exactly how cold Tony’s anger might look when it turned practical.
For a second no one spoke.
Steve could hear something faint in the hallway now that he stood listening for it. Not voices. Not footsteps. A dull impact, maybe, far off and muffled by distance and expensive walls.
Sam heard it too and tipped his head slightly in that direction. “See?”
Another thud, heavier this time.
Bucky’s room.
Steve shut his eyes briefly.
He remembered all at once a hundred versions of his oldest friend – the skinny reckless boy from Brooklyn who laughed with split lips, the ghost of him in war, the nightmare that followed, the man clawing his way back to himself in fragments. He remembered fighting for him when nobody else thought there was enough left to save. He remembered believing, stubbornly and absolutely, that whatever the world had made of Bucky Barnes, there had still been a line inside him no cruelty could fully erase.
That belief did not vanish now.
But it changed shape.
Because whatever history Bucky carried, whatever damage had been done to him, none of it absolved him here. Steve knew that with a clarity so cold it almost surprised him. Pain explained. It did not excuse. Not this. Not repeated choices. Not lying to someone who loved you and letting them stand there asking themselves what was wrong with them when the wrongness sat with you all along.
A flash of memory came uninvited: you at the kitchen counter some night weeks ago, laughing at something Sam said, head tipped back, shoulders loose. Bucky in the doorway, saying nothing, but watching you with that small private softness he almost never let anyone see.
Steve had seen that look and trusted it.
His hand curled once at his side.
“Did she ask for me?” he heard himself say.
Sam’s expression changed – subtle, but enough.
“No,” he said carefully. “She didn’t know when you were getting back.”
Of course you had not.
The answer still landed harder than it should have.
Steve nodded once, more to himself than to either of them. It was not a wound, exactly. Just another fact. You had left in the narrow space available to you. You had not asked for him because you had not known he could be there, and maybe because this was not the kind of hurt you handed around to be held by committee.
He respected that.
He hated it too.
Natasha watched him with the sharp attention she reserved for dangerous moments – not because anyone had drawn a weapon, but because she knew emotional shock could turn a room volatile faster than a loaded gun sometimes could. “Steve.”
He looked at her.
She lifted one shoulder slightly. “Whatever you’re about to do, pick the useful version.”
He almost laughed, but there was no room for it.
Another crash came faintly from down the hall.
Sam stood up at last. “I already tried talking to him.”
Steve glanced at him. “And?”
Sam gave him a flat look. “And he only wanted to know where she was.”
“Did he say anything else?”
“He said he loved her.” Sam’s mouth twisted. “Which I’m sure was a big comfort.”
Steve looked away again.
That was somehow the worst part. Not because it softened anything, but because it did not. People liked to imagine betrayal coming from absence of feeling, as if the heart worked in clean equations. It never did. Steve had lived too long to believe that. Bucky could love you and still ruin you. The contradiction did not make the damage smaller. It made it uglier.
He drew in a slow breath and let it out.
“Is she safe?” he asked.
Sam answered immediately. “Yes.”
“Alone?”
“Yes.”
“Does anybody else know where she is?”
Sam’s gaze held his for a second, measuring. “Only me. Probably Tony. And now you know there’s a place, not which one.”
Steve accepted that without argument. He would have done the same in Sam’s place. Maybe he would have done worse.
Natasha rose from the chair in one fluid motion. “If you’re going to see him, do it before he brings the floor down.”
Steve bent, picked up his duffel, then set it back down again. He was not going to carry luggage into this conversation like a man arriving for an ordinary evening.
He straightened and looked down the darkened hallway.
Part of him wanted to turn around instead. Walk back into the elevator, get in a car, find every safehouse Stark owned if necessary until he found you. Not to make you talk. Not to fix anything. Just to see with his own eyes that you were somewhere quiet, somewhere no one could reach you unless you wanted them to.
But Sam’s earlier words stopped him.
If she started talking, she might stay.
You had chosen distance. He would not be another person trying to take that from you.
So that left Bucky.
His chest tightened with something old and terrible. Loyalty, anger, grief, disbelief – none of it separated cleanly. Bucky was his friend. His brother in every way that mattered. And Steve knew, with the kind of certainty that hurt, that if he opened that bedroom door right now and saw the wreckage inside, he was not going to feel sorry first.
He was going to feel furious.
Maybe Bucky knew that. Maybe that was why he had not come out.
Steve started toward the hallway.
“Steve,” Sam called after him.
He stopped and looked back.
Sam’s expression had gone serious again. “Don’t let him make this about how bad he feels.”
Steve held his gaze for a moment and gave a single nod.
He understood.
Bucky would bleed guilt all over the room if allowed. He would talk about shame and self-hatred and how he had ruined everything, and all of it might be true, and none of it would be the point. The point was you packing a bag in the morning light, too hurt to risk one more conversation. The point was you leaving before anyone could stop you because staying would have cost you too much.
Steve turned back without another word.
The corridor seemed longer than he remembered. Lights came on ahead of him in soft succession as he walked, each step bringing the distant noise into clearer focus. A crack of splintering wood. The metallic ring of something thrown hard enough to hit a wall. Then silence. Then another impact.
By the time he reached Bucky’s door, the hall smelled faintly of plaster dust.
Steve stopped outside it.
For one second he simply stood there, hand at his side, looking at the scarred wood panel and seeing too many years layered over it at once. Brooklyn alleys. Army trains. HYDRA labs. Wakanda. Recovery rooms. Quiet dinners. Missions. Second chances. All of it came down, absurdly, to a closed door in Avengers Tower and the knowledge that the man on the other side had just done something Steve did not know how to forgive.
Inside, something heavy hit the wall.
Steve lifted his hand and opened the door.
The frame missed Steve’s face by inches.
It struck the wall just beside the door with a crack sharp enough to ring through the wrecked room, glass exploding across the floor in a scatter of glittering shards. Steve stopped on instinct, his body turning slightly with the old reflex of a soldier who had spent too many years stepping around violence before his mind properly caught up.
For a second, the only sound came from the piece of wood spinning once across the floorboards before falling still.
Then silence closed back in.
Steve looked up.
Bucky stood in the middle of the room like the last thing left after a fire.
His chest rose and fell too hard. His hair had fallen into his face. The knuckles of his right hand were split open and bloodied, the skin torn raw from repeated impact. It had smeared across his fingers, across the heel of his palm, onto the front of his T-shirt in half-dried rust-colored marks where he must have wiped at his mouth or his face without noticing. His metal arm hung stiffly at his side, flexing once, twice, the plates clicking faintly.
The room itself looked as if somebody had torn through it looking for a body.
A chair lay overturned near the desk with one leg snapped clean off. The lamp on the bedside table had been smashed against the wall hard enough to cave in the plaster. One drawer hung crooked and splintered from the dresser, its contents – shirts, papers, a handful of loose ammunition from some carelessly abandoned tactical pouch – strewn across the floor. The mirror above the bureau had cracked through the middle in a violent white line, spiderwebbing outward into fractured reflections that caught Steve’s shape in broken pieces. One of the closet doors hung open at the wrong angle. The mattress had been shoved partly off the bedframe. There were two distinct holes in the wall that looked roughly the size of Bucky’s fist.
Steve took in all of it in one long sweep, and disbelief moved through him so cold and clean it almost felt like clarity.
Sam had not exaggerated.
If anything, Sam had been charitable.
For one stupid second, Steve remembered the common room downstairs – the tipped-over glass on the coffee table, Natasha’s shut face, Sam’s clasped hands, that terrible hollow quiet – and the memory hit differently now, with context. This was what had waited behind it. This was the noise that had been traveling through the walls.
The thought hardened something already sharp in Steve’s chest.
He stepped fully into the room and nudged the broken frame aside with the heel of his boot.
The photograph inside had split behind the glass. Steve did not stop to see who had been in it.
“Is that it?” he asked.
His voice came flat. Not loud. Not sympathetic. There was no trace in it of the concern he would have shown under other circumstances, if this had been about a mission gone wrong or a nightmare or the aftermath of somebody else’s cruelty.
There was none of that here.
Bucky stared at him with eyes gone dark and raw from sleeplessness. “No.”
The answer did not surprise Steve.
Of course it did not.
This was not an ending. This was only the shape a consequence had taken when it finally stopped being theoretical. Rage had always come easier to Bucky than remorse did; Steve knew that better than most. Rage gave a body something to do. It let a man move. Break. Bleed. It saved him, sometimes, from having to sit still with what he had done.
Steve glanced again at Bucky’s hand. The blood had started to drip steadily now from the split skin over the knuckles, dark drops pattering onto the floorboards.
“You should wrap that.”
Bucky let out something that might have been a laugh if there had been any life in it. “That what you came up here to say?”
Steve closed the door behind him with deliberate calm. The latch clicked into place with absurd neatness in a room that looked bombed out.
“No,” he said.
Bucky looked away first.
That did something ugly to Steve, because it made him think of every version of Bucky he had ever known that could still meet a punch head-on and yet flinch from being seen clearly. It made him think of the boy from Brooklyn with bruised eyes and a grin that hid more than it should have. It made him think of all the years in between. It made him think of what Sam had said downstairs, of Bucky asking where you had gone and then tearing his room apart because Sam had refused to tell him.
It made him furious all over again.
Bucky dragged a hand over his mouth, smearing blood across his skin. When he spoke, his voice sounded scraped raw. “I had ended it.”
Steve said nothing.
Bucky swallowed once. The words seemed to drag against his throat on the way out. “Yesterday. When I came back.” He gave a short, shattered shake of his head, not quite looking at Steve. “I went to her. I told her it was over.”
For one beat, the room held still.
Then Steve heard his own voice answer, colder than even he had expected.
“And you want a medal for that?”
Bucky’s head snapped up.
Steve did not move.
He stood just inside the wreckage with his hands loose at his sides and looked at his oldest friend across the carnage of his own making, and whatever Bucky had expected to find on his face, it was not there. Not patience. Not understanding. Not the old instinctive mercy Steve had spent half a lifetime extending toward him.
Only contempt, clean and bright as a blade.
Bucky stared at him as if the tone itself had struck harder than a fist.
“I’m not asking for that.”
“No?” Steve took one step farther into the room, carefully avoiding the worst of the broken glass. “Because it sounded a lot like you were setting the scene. You know, in case I missed the part where you tried to stop being a bastard at the last possible second.”
A pulse jumped in Bucky’s jaw.
Steve saw it and did not care.
He could still hear Natasha downstairs, I saw them. Once.
He could still hear Sam, She packed this morning. Didn’t take much. She said if she started talking, she might stay.
Those words had lodged deep.
He had not seen you before you left. He had not been there for the confrontation, had not watched your face when Bucky failed to deny it, had not stood in the hallway while you walked out. All he had were the fragments Sam and Natasha had given him – and somehow that made the whole thing worse, because his mind kept supplying the rest. You standing in the kitchen after a sleepless night. Bucky saying I love you and meaning it in whatever useless, ugly way a man meant it after betrayal. You taking a bag and choosing distance because it was the only thing that kept you from breaking in front of everyone.
Steve looked at the wrecked lamp, the shattered mirror, the blood on Bucky’s hand, and felt no pity for any of it.
Bucky laughed once, but there was no humor in it. “You think I don’t know what I did?”
“I think you know now,” Steve said.
That landed.
Bucky flinched like he had not meant to, then set his mouth hard.
Steve went on before he could answer. “I think you knew enough to hide it while you were doing it. I think you knew enough to lie. I think you knew enough to come back here yesterday and end it with the other woman only after you’d already spent however long making a wreck out of both sides of this.” His voice stayed level, which somehow made it harsher. “And I think now that she’s gone, you want credit for having a conscience too late.”
Bucky’s breathing roughened. “It wasn’t like that.”
Steve looked around the room again, then back at him. “Then by all means, clear it up.”
For a second Bucky seemed almost unable to speak.
He looked exhausted in a way that went past sleeplessness. He looked gutted. Steve saw it. Steve believed it. It changed nothing.
Bucky turned half away, metal hand rising to grip the back of his neck. “I didn’t mean for it to keep going.”
Steve almost laughed.
That, more than anger, almost made him laugh in disbelief.
“You didn’t mean,” he repeated. “That’s what you’ve got.”
Bucky’s shoulders tightened. “It started and then–”
“And then you kept doing it,” Steve cut in.
Bucky snapped, “I know that.”
The words bounced off the cracked walls and fell dead.
Steve did not raise his voice to match him.
Downstairs, Sam had warned him, Don’t let him make this about how bad he feels.
Steve understood now exactly why he had said it. Guilt came off Bucky in waves. Shame too. The whole room stank of it under the plaster dust and the metallic tang of blood. But Steve had no interest in getting lost inside Bucky’s self-disgust if it meant losing sight of the actual damage.
“You know what I can’t get past?” Steve asked quietly.
Bucky’s eyes lifted to him again.
“That you let her figure it out.”
Something changed in Bucky’s face.
Steve pressed on.
“She suspected something.” Every word came measured, controlled. “Natasha told me that much. She saw enough to know something was wrong. And you still let the woman you claimed to love stand there with that feeling in her gut until she had to drag the truth out of you herself.”
Bucky shut his eyes.
For the first time since Steve entered, he looked less angry than sick.
Steve remembered another line from downstairs with painful precision, She confronted him last night.
He pictured that too easily. You in the kitchen, maybe. Or the hallway. Or somewhere private that had stopped feeling safe the second Bucky lied in it once too often. Your voice gone cold. Bucky going still. The silence after the first direct question. The look on his face when denial failed him.
Steve had not been there, but he knew enough about people to imagine it.
And imagining it made his stomach turn.
“Did you deny it?” Steve asked.
Bucky opened his eyes slowly.
The silence answered before he did.
Steve felt something inside him go hard as stone.
“You did.”
Bucky looked at the floor. “At first.”
Of course he had.
Steve took another step forward.
There were years of memory crowding behind his ribs, all of them trying to complicate this. Every fight he had fought for Bucky. Every grave he had refused to let close over him. Every miracle of survival. Every quiet step back toward personhood. All of it kept trying to stand up between them and say be fair, be patient, remember who he is.
Steve did remember who he was.
That was part of why this cut so deep.
“You had a chance,” Steve said. “Maybe more than one. To tell her. To stop. To confess before she had to come to you already knowing enough to be hurt.” His gaze dropped to the shredded room around them. “Instead you waited until she was gone and started punching walls.”
Bucky looked up fast, anger flashing through the ruin. “You think that’s all this is?”
Steve met it without blinking. “Right now? Pretty close.”
That stung visibly.
Good.
Bucky paced away from him in three quick steps, then stopped because there was nowhere left in the room to go without stepping on something broken. He looked down at his bleeding hand as if noticing it for the first time, then wiped it absently on his shirt again.
“She asked me why I loved her,” he said suddenly.
Steve said nothing.
Bucky laughed once under his breath, the sound cracked straight through with grief. “You should’ve heard how she said it.” He shook his head. “Like it was the ugliest joke in the world.”
Steve felt his jaw tighten so hard it hurt.
He could hear your voice saying it, though he had not been there. Not the exact sound, but the shape of it. Not confusion anymore. Not pleading. Something worse. The moment when love became unbearable because it no longer made sense beside what had been done in its name.
Bucky pressed the heel of his left hand against his eyes for a second. When he lowered it, his expression looked flayed open. “I told her I loved her.”
“And she left anyway,” Steve said.
Bucky stared at him.
Steve did not soften.
That was the truth of it. Whatever words had passed between you in the night, whatever confessions or excuses or shattered apologies Bucky had thrown at the damage, the only thing that mattered now was that you had still walked out in the morning. You had chosen a locked door and a safehouse over one more hour in the Tower with him.
Because you had needed to.
Because staying had cost too much.
Bucky’s mouth twisted. “You think I don’t know she left?”
“I think you still don’t understand why she had to.”
That brought Bucky up short.
For the first time, Steve saw something like uncertainty move beneath the grief. Not ignorance, exactly – Bucky was not stupid – but that more dangerous thing people clung to after doing harm: the belief that if their remorse was large enough, it ought to count for more than it did.
Steve knew better.
“You cheated on her,” he said. “More than once, from the sound of it. You lied until she confronted you. And now you’re upstairs tearing apart furniture because Sam won’t tell you where she ran to get away from you.” His eyes moved over the room one last time. “What part of that are you hoping makes you look less guilty?”
Bucky went still.
Then, very quietly, “I’m not trying to look like anything.”
“No,” Steve said. “You’re trying not to feel it.”
That landed even harder than the rest.
Bucky’s face changed in a way Steve had rarely seen – something almost defenseless moving through it before anger slammed back over the top. “What do you want from me?”
The question came out harsher than it should have, but Steve heard the truth underneath it.
What script was this. What punishment. What was he supposed to say to make the room stop spinning.
Steve knew the answer.
“Nothing,” he said.
Bucky frowned as if he had heard wrong.
Steve held his gaze.
“I don’t want anything from you. She might have wanted honesty. She might have wanted you to stop before it got this far. She might have wanted one conversation where you didn’t let her be the last person to know what was happening to her own life.” His voice lowered. “But me? I don’t want a damn thing from you right now except for you to stop acting like smashing your room changes what you did.”
For a long moment neither man spoke.
Somewhere below them, the Tower hummed on in that expensive, inhuman way it always did, climate systems and hidden engines breathing through the walls like nothing catastrophic had happened inside one of its bedrooms. Steve found the sound obscene.
Bucky finally sank down onto the edge of what remained of the bedframe, not gracefully, not with any real decision, but like his legs had simply given out underneath him. The mattress shifted crookedly under his weight. He bent forward with both forearms braced on his thighs, blood dripping from his knuckles to the floor.
“I didn’t get to tell her it was over,” he said after a while, staring at the boards. “I thought–”
Steve cut him off immediately. “Don’t.”
Bucky’s head lifted.
“I don’t care what you thought that bought you.”
Bucky’s mouth shut.
Steve saw the old instinct there – to explain, to reconstruct the sequence, to lay out the exact order of decisions in a way that might make him feel less monstrous if not innocent. Steve had seen men do it after combat, after failed missions, after friendly fire, after any irreversible thing. They reached for chronology because morality had become too ugly to hold directly.
But there was nothing in the timeline that saved Bucky here.
Yesterday he had gone to end it with the other woman.
Last night you had confronted him.
This morning you had left.
If anything, the sequence made the whole thing more grotesque. Bucky had come home full of belated intentions, as if he might quietly close one ugly chapter and spare himself the public collapse, and then found out too late that you had already seen enough to know your life had changed under your feet.
Steve thought of Sam giving you the safehouse key. Thought of Natasha seeing enough, once, and keeping it in the sharp silence of herself. Thought of Tony learning it too and going cold with it. Thought of all the ways betrayal rippled outward when people liked to pretend it stayed contained between two bodies in one room.
“You don’t get points for stopping only because you were finally forced to look at yourself,” Steve said.
Bucky did not answer.
Steve stepped farther into the room until he stood close enough that Bucky would have had to look up to meet his eyes.
Slowly, Bucky did.
Steve had known that face in every age of its ruin. He knew the set of pain in the mouth, the stubbornness in the jaw, the devastation stripped naked in the eyes. He loved Bucky. Maybe that was why the anger felt so merciless. Stranger fury burned fast. This had roots.
“She left with one bag,” Steve said. “Sam told me that. She got the key for a safehouse and she left with one bag. That’s what your grief looks like on her side of the door.”
Bucky’s throat worked once.
Steve kept going.
“She didn’t wait for me to get back. Didn’t wait for Tony to weigh in. Didn’t turn it into some Tower-wide spectacle. She just got out.” The words sharpened. “Do you understand what that means?”
Bucky looked away.
Steve did not let him. “Look at me.”
It was not loud, but it carried command the way only Steve’s voice could when he let that part of himself show.
Bucky’s gaze snapped back.
“It means she didn’t trust herself to stay,” Steve said. “It means whatever happened last night left her thinking distance was the only thing that would save her from taking you back too soon or letting you talk over the damage. It means she had to protect herself from you.”
The last word hung there.
From you.
Bucky took it like a blow.
For a second, Steve thought he might lunge up out of the bedframe and hit something again, maybe him this time. There was enough wildness in the room for that. Enough shame. Enough blood in the air.
Instead Bucky sat very still.
When he finally spoke, his voice had gone low and ragged. “Where is she?”
Steve almost smiled, but there was no humor in it.
“I dunno. And I wouldn’t tell you if I did.”
Bucky’s face closed on itself. “Steve–”
“No.”
Just that.
Bucky stared at him, breathing hard.
Steve held the line without effort now. Downstairs, Sam had already made the right call. Steve would not undo it. Not for history. Not for loyalty. Not because Bucky looked half-dead with regret. The minute Bucky made this about finding you rather than facing what he had done, Steve knew exactly how dangerous that could become – not physically, not necessarily, but emotionally. Bucky had a way of taking up all the air in a room when he wanted absolution. You deserved at least one place where he could not get to you with that face and that voice and all the old gravity between you.
“You don’t get to chase her because you panicked,” Steve said.
“That’s not what this is.”
“It’s part of what this is.”
Bucky stood again too fast, the bedframe groaning behind him. “You think I’d hurt her?”
Steve did not answer right away.
That silence gutted the room.
Because of course Steve did not think Bucky would lay a hand on you. That was not the injury here and they both knew it. But there were other ways to hurt someone. Bucky knew that now better than anyone.
Finally Steve said, “I think you already did.”
Bucky recoiled.
Good, Steve thought again, and hated how easy that kept becoming.
The room fell quiet except for the faint drip of blood onto wood.
Steve drew a slow breath and felt the rage settle into something colder, steadier. This, more than shouting, was the dangerous version of his anger – the one that stopped performing and started deciding.
“You need to clean this up,” he said.
Bucky stared, uncomprehending.
“The room. Your hand. Yourself.” Steve glanced once more at the destruction. “Then you need to sit down somewhere and think very hard about whether any sentence coming out of your mouth is going to be about her pain or only your own.”
Bucky’s brows pulled together. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Steve looked at him for a long moment.
“It means that if the first thing you say, every time, is some version of I love her or I ended it or I feel sick or I didn’t mean it to keep going, then all you’re doing is putting yourself back in the center of a wound you created.”
Bucky opened his mouth.
Steve did not let him speak.
“You’re sorry,” he said. “I believe that. You’re ashamed. I believe that too. But don’t confuse those things with having done right by her even once in this.”
Bucky shut his mouth again.
Steve had no idea whether the words were getting through. Maybe not tonight. Maybe not while the adrenaline still burned too hot and the room still looked like an impact site. But he said them anyway because somebody had to, and because Sam had already done the decent thing by protecting your whereabouts. That left Steve with the uglier task.
To stand here. To look directly at Bucky. To refuse to make him feel cleaner than he was.
At last Bucky spoke, barely above a whisper. “You think she’s never coming back.”
Steve thought of the Tower downstairs with your absence already worked into it like a missing step. Thought of the kitchen you would not want to see. Thought of the hallways Sam said you had left behind with one bag and a face that had not slept. Thought of the safehouse in Brooklyn, small and quiet and away from all of this.
“I think,” Steve said carefully, “that whether she comes back to this building and whether she ever comes back to you are two very different questions.”
Bucky looked like he had been punched all over again.
Maybe he had. Only now the blows were landing where they belonged.
Steve moved toward the door.
Behind him, Bucky said, “Are you done?”
Steve stopped with one hand on the frame.
He did not turn immediately.
He looked instead at the smear of blood Bucky had left on the wall near the broken lamp, at the glass on the floor, at the wreckage of a room that had not asked to be made the stage for one man’s collapse. He thought of everything downstairs still waiting – the silence, the questions, the fact that he had come home from a week-long mission and stepped straight into the aftermath of a private disaster he had been nowhere near in time to stop.
Then he looked back over his shoulder.
“No,” he said. “But she was the one you should’ve been listening to last night.”
A sound broke behind him before Steve could open the door.
It was laughter.
Not real laughter. Nothing with life in it. Nothing that belonged in a human throat without setting every instinct on edge. It came out of Bucky low and cracked and wrong, like something rusted through at the hinges had finally given way. There was no humor in it. No amusement. Only the ugly edge of a man standing too close to the center of his own ruin and trying to make it uglier still.
Steve stopped with his hand on the handle.
For one brief second, he did not turn around. He only stood there in the wreck of the room, jaw locked, the cold metal of the handle pressed into his palm, and listened to that horrible half-laugh die into silence.
Then Bucky said, “I was going to ask her to marry me.”
The words dropped into the room like another piece of furniture thrown hard enough to splinter.
Steve shut his eyes.
He did not move. Did not speak. Did not even breathe properly for a second or two.
He had thought the worst of the night had already arranged itself in plain enough terms: the cheating, the confrontation, you leaving with a single bag, Bucky upstairs smashing holes into the walls because remorse had finally found him with nowhere left to run. That had already been ugly enough. More than ugly enough.
But that… That was something else.
Steve’s hand tightened on the door handle until the tendons in his wrist stood out hard beneath the skin. He felt the pressure in his jaw first, then in the back of his neck, every muscle in him drawing taut with the effort of not saying the first thing that came to mind.
Because the first thing that came to mind was not fit to say to his oldest friend. Not if he wanted to walk out of this room without making the wreckage worse.
He opened his eyes slowly and stared at the door in front of him instead of the man behind him.
For one impossible, involuntary instant, the image rose anyway: a ring box hidden somewhere in this room before Bucky tore it apart. A proposal imagined in whatever private hopeful shape Bucky had given it. Maybe a dinner. Maybe a quiet night. Maybe the same kitchen where you had confronted him, where whatever remained of your trust had finally broken open in your hands. Steve did not want the image, but it came all the same, obscene in its timing.
A proposal.
As if betrayal could be outrun by a bigger promise made afterward.
As if a future tense could erase what had already been done in the past.
Steve still said nothing.
He knew silence could wound harder than words sometimes. Right now it was the only thing stopping him from turning around and saying something so vicious it would stick between them for years.
Behind him, Bucky let out another of those broken, mirthless sounds and shifted against the ruined wall. Steve could hear the fabric of his shirt drag over plaster. Could hear the faint wet tack of blood on his knuckles.
“And now what, Stevie?” Bucky asked. “You gonna take your shot, finally?”
That did it.
Steve turned.
Slowly at first. Too slowly, maybe. The kind of controlled movement that was more dangerous than any sudden outburst because it meant the anger had passed through heat and settled into something dense, cold, and deliberate.
Bucky was still where Steve had left him, standing amid the devastation of his room, one hand bloodied, hair hanging half into his eyes, mouth twisted into something cruel and exhausted and self-destructive. But there was a new look on his face now, something meaner than grief. Meaner than shame. As if he had reached the point where if he could not drag the night backward, he could at least poison whatever was left in the room.
Steve had seen that look before too, on men cornered by their own guilt. The moment when pain stopped turning inward and started looking for another target.
His gaze fixed on Bucky’s face. “What exactly is that supposed to mean?”
Bucky’s laugh this time came shorter, rawer. “Don’t act like you don’t know.”
Steve did not blink. “Say it.”
There was danger in the room now, plain and hard-edged. Not the kind that came from weapons. Something older. Two men with too much history and too little patience left between them.
Bucky tipped his head back against the wall for a second, then looked at Steve through lashes heavy with sleeplessness and contempt – contempt for himself first, maybe, but no longer only that. “I know you always had a thing for her.”
The sentence hung there.
Steve felt it hit somewhere low and violent in his chest.
Not because it was wholly unrecognizable. He was honest enough with himself, if with no one else, to know that whatever he had felt for you had long since moved beyond simple fondness. He had buried that knowledge deep, given it no room to breathe, refused to examine it with any real care because you had been with Bucky and that should have been the end of it. Steve was not a boy anymore, whatever Bucky chose to imply with Stevie. He did not build secret hopes out of other people’s relationships. He did not stand around waiting for collapse.
But hearing it spoken like that – dragged into the light now, in this room, from Bucky’s mouth, with all the filth of the night on it – made it feel contaminated.
Made it feel like accusation.
Made it feel like the ugliest possible version of something Steve had spent months, maybe longer, making sure remained harmless.
The distance between them vanished in three strides.
By the time Bucky seemed to register that Steve had moved, Steve’s fist had already fisted itself in the front of his T-shirt.
The fabric bunched hard in Steve’s hand. He drove Bucky backward with enough force to send him slamming into the nearest intact section of wall. The impact knocked a dull thud through the room, rattling what remained of the cracked mirror. Plaster dust sifted down in a pale drift from the damage already done.
Bucky’s head struck first, then his shoulders. He made a rough sound in the back of his throat but did not fight the grip.
If anything, he leaned into it.
That was almost worse.
Steve got right up into his space, holding him there with one hand locked in his collar, his face close enough to see every sign of sleeplessness, every burst capillary in his eyes, every twitch of strain around his mouth. He could smell blood, sweat, broken plaster, and underneath it the bitter metallic scent of adrenaline long since gone sour.
“Do not,” Steve said.
His voice was low enough that Bucky had to listen for it.
“Do not ever make me into some opportunistic bastard standing around waiting for my best friend to screw up.”
Each word came out clipped and controlled, but rage ran beneath them like live current.
Bucky stared back at him. For a second something like surprise flickered over his face – not at the force, maybe, but at the sheer naked disgust in Steve’s voice. Then even that disappeared, and what remained was a darker, uglier expression than before. Something needling. Something almost hungry.
He wanted this.
Steve saw it all at once.
Not the accusation itself. Not the fight in any real sense. The punishment.
There was something in Bucky’s eyes now that looked almost relieved to have finally drawn a clean target. As if he had spent the last hours drowning in emotions too large and shapeless to bear – shame, panic, grief, self-hatred – and had reached the point where a fist across the mouth would be easier. Simpler. A wound he could understand. A pain with edges.
He wanted Steve to hit him.
Wanted the physical blow, the proof, the release of it.
Maybe because broken knuckles and split lips hurt less cleanly than whatever image kept replaying in his head of you leaving the Tower without looking back.
Maybe because being struck by Steve would give him a punishment he could survive instead of the one he had earned and could not control.
Steve saw all of that in a single brutal flash, and it disgusted him more than the accusation had.
His lip curled very slightly. “You’re pathetic.”
The word landed harder than a punch.
Bucky’s expression changed.
For the first time, the viciousness faltered. Not gone, but pierced.
Steve held him pinned a heartbeat longer, staring at him with absolutely no effort to disguise what he felt. Disgust. Anger. A profound, cold contempt for the way Bucky was trying to drag everyone else into the mud with him now that he had finally sunk deep enough to feel it.
Then Steve released him.
Bucky hit the wall once more on the rebound and straightened too fast, jaw tightening, chest heaving. Steve took one step back, then another, forcing space between them before instinct overrode restraint. He turned away sharply and headed for the door.
He got two steps before Bucky spoke again.
“So it won’t bother you, then,” he said, voice rough and poisonous, “to pick up what’s left.”
Steve stopped dead.
There were some lines a man crossed in ignorance, and some he crossed because he wanted blood.
This was the second kind.
For one second the entire room seemed to contract around Steve’s spine. Every muscle in his back drew tight. His hand flexed once at his side so hard the fingers ached. He could feel his pulse in his throat now, hard and heavy, the old dangerous urge rising fast – the one that did not care about regret until later.
He turned so abruptly the broken glass near his boot crunched underfoot.
“Shut up, Bucky.”
His voice cracked across the room like a shot.
Bucky’s head lifted.
Steve took one step toward him, then stopped himself there by sheer force. His face had gone hard in a way very few people ever saw. Not righteous. Not noble. Just furious.
“Shut your goddamn mouth.”
The silence after that was enormous.
Bucky looked at him, breathing hard, but he did not speak.
Maybe he saw something in Steve’s expression then that finally registered as real danger. Not because Steve was Captain America. Not because he was stronger, steadier, more controlled. But because they had known each other too long for Bucky to mistake the difference between anger and the brink.
Steve stood there for one heartbeat longer, maybe two, and felt every possible next move line up in front of him.
He could hit him.
He could say the cruelest thing he knew.
He could drag this into some older, bloodier shape of brotherhood where men broke each other open because they had run out of language.
He wanted, with a suddenness that shocked him, to do at least one of those things.
And that was exactly why he had to leave.
So he did.
He turned on his heel and strode to the door before Bucky could force one more word into the room. His hand closed on the handle, yanked it open hard enough that it slammed against the outer wall, and for one second the cool, quiet hallway lay before him like another world entirely.
He stepped through without looking back.
Behind him, the wrecked room remained silent.
Steve pulled the door shut with more force than necessary. The latch clicked, then settled. It was a small sound after everything else, absurdly neat.
He stood there in the hallway for a second with his breathing too high in his chest and his fists clenched so tight his own nails bit into his palms. The controlled mask he wore so easily for everyone else felt thin as paper right then. He could still hear Bucky’s voice. I was going to ask her to marry me. You gonna take your shot, finally? Pick up what’s left.
The last one stayed.
It stayed because of what it implied. Because of the way it reduced you – your pain, your choice, your dignity – to debris. To aftermath. To something broken another man might claim.
The thought made Steve feel physically sick.
He pushed a hand over his face and kept walking before he could change his mind and go back in there.
The hallway seemed too bright after the room. Too polished. The Tower’s hidden systems hummed softly through the walls, indifferent as ever. Somewhere below, a lift moved between floors. Somewhere farther off, a door opened and shut. The world had resumed its shape while Steve’s pulse still pounded like he had just stepped off a battlefield.
He kept going.
Not because he was calm. Not because the anger had passed. But because he knew himself well enough to understand the difference between restraint and weakness, and tonight leaving was the only thing keeping those two from being confused.
By the time he reached the end of the corridor, his jaw hurt from how hard he had been clenching it.
He did not look back once.
GENERAL taglist: @mellowfurynight | @castielscaplan | @whatisanniedoin
Synopsis: You see Peter for the first time in years and suddenly find it hard to be around him due to all his new improvements
Masterlist
After erasing the same spot on your paper for the fifth time, the paper finally tore. You ripped the page out of the notebook and crumpled it up in frustration. To your luck, Happy walked into the lab just as you threw it, nailing him right on the forehead.
“Oh. Throwing things before 11 am, are we?” He laughed as he rubbed the spot your paper ball hit.
“Sorry.” You grimaced. “I’ll pick it up. And then burn it. And then run into oncoming traffic.”
“Tough day in the lab?”
“Tough week.” You sighed and shut your notebook. “I’m about to throw this whole notebook in the fireplace.”
“Before you do that, I wanted you to say hello to our guest for the week.” Happy said and pointed his thumb at the hallway to signal that he had someone out there waiting.
“Sorry, Happy. I don’t know if I’m in a stable enough mood to be nice to strangers right now.” You told him, but he was already opening the lab door to let someone in.
“He’s not a stranger. He’s an old friend of your dad’s. Don’t you know Peter?” Happy asked as a guy your age walked into the lab. Time slowed down and you could have sworn a gust of air hit you, causing you to stumble back a little. “Bliss” by Mariah Carey started to play in your head as the most beautiful stranger made eye contact with you. He was in an Empire State University t-shirt that fit him just tad too tightly, but only because he was so defined. Curly brown hair that was just the right amount of overgrown spilled into his eyes, which he shook out of the way. He gave you a smile that felt like you just quite possibly started the second immaculate conception in your uterus.
“Did you hear me?” Happy asked, making you realize you’d been standing there in silence as you gawked at the boy.
“Sorry, I have my headphones in.” You lied once you composed yourself enough to speak.
“No you do-.” Happy began to point out.
“Sorry, was did you say your name was?” You quickly cut Happy off so he didn’t expose your lie.
“Peter. We met a couple years ago before the uh, airport battle royale, if you will.” He told you, and even his voice was attractive. You stared at his face for a moment but struggled to place him. You remembered your dad introducing you to some of his new recruits, but you knew you would’ve remembered if you met this man before.
“I was the sticky one in the red suit.” Peter followed up, hoping it would jog your memory.
That’s when it clicked for you. The picture frame on your dad’s desk, untouched in the years since his passing. There was a boy in the picture making bunny ears behind your dad’s head, the same boy in red and blue pajamas you showed your dad videos of all those years ago. That nerdy kid from the videos had somehow turned into the captivating man in front of you in the years since your last seen him.
“Wait, you’re Peter? Peter Parker?” You asked, failing to hide your disbelief. Peter let out a shy laugh and nodded his head.
“That’s me. Sorry, you probably didn’t recognize me. It’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other. Not since the um, well, it’s just been a long time.”
“Clearly.” You blurted, the quickly followed it up with, “I mean, what’s, uh, what’s new?”
“Not much. I’m in college, but I won’t bore you out the details. It’s really good to see you.” He said as he started to come closer to you.
“It is really good to see you too.” You replied, finally sounding normal just as he enveloped you in a hug. You stiffened in surprise before hugging him back. The scent of his cologne wafted off his skin and if he hadn’t been holding you so tightly, you might’ve collapsed on the floor.
“Sorry. I just don’t see many familiar faces lately.” Peter said sheepishly once he pulled away. From how tightly he hugged you, you could tell he really needed it. You had no idea what had happened to him since the last time you saw him, but the sadness in his eyes now told you it wasn’t good.
“It’s okay.” You assured him as you held his gaze. To make matters worse, he had the softest brown eyes you’d even seen. Much to your dismay, you were officially enamored with this man.
“Peter is staying here for the week while he’s home from college.” Happy told you. “Would you mind showing him around? I put his room right across the hall from yours.”
“Of course you did.” You mumbled.
“I can wait outside if you’re still working.” Peter offered politely.
“It’s okay. I need to clear my head a little anyway.” You decided and shoved what you were working on away from you.
As you led Peter through the halls of Avengers Tower, you made absolutely no eye contact with him. You didn’t want to embarrass yourself any further, so you made no effort to make conversation.
“It really is good to see you. It’s been such a long time. So many things have changed.” Peter said to break the silence. You allowed yourself just one glance at him, and immediately caught sight of his enormous bicep. You quickly looked away and sucked in a sharp breath.
“Yes, they most certainly have.” You replied.
“What was that you were working on?” He asked you on the elevator ride to the main floor.
“Just some stupid blueprints that I can’t get to work.” You sighed. “I think just gonna scrap it.”
“What’s it for?”
“I’m trying to make a bracelet for kids that can scan food and detect allergens. It’ll buzz and turn red if they can’t eat the food. But I can’t get it to stop exploding. And I don’t think parents want their kids to explode. Or, maybe they do, and I have a genius invention on my hands.”
“That’s an incredible idea. I don’t think you should scrap it. One of them has to not explode, right?” He asked. His encouragement sounded sincere, making you even more in love with him. You decided to probe for reasons to not be attracted to him, since that would be the only way for you two to coexist while he stayed at the Tower. You brought the tour to the kitchen and showed him the inside.
“This is the kitchen. You probably won’t use it much.” You assumed. “I know most guys our age are all about protein maxxing and pre-workout inhaling.”
“Not me, actually. I love to cook. I make all my own meals. It feels better to eat it knowing I prepared it.” Peter told you, because of course he loved to cook.
“Is that so?” You asked with a dry mouth.
“Yeah! I could show you sometime, if you like. What do you like to eat?” He asked.
“Well, I think my favorite food is something my best friend’s mom used to make a lot when we were kids. They’re called tostones. She made them the perfect amount of salty and crispy.”
“Hm. I haven’t heard of that, but it sounds really good. Are you two still friends?” Peter wondered, making things ten times worse. Asking questions to get to know you was not helping you not fall for Peter.
“We are. It’s just harder to find time for a family dinner nowadays.”
“I bet. Happy told me how busy you are. From what he said, it sounds like you’re ready to take over Stark Industries any day now.”
“That’s the goal.” You admitted. “It certainly pays to be a Nepo baby in a field I actually really enjoy.”
“Hey, you may be Tony Stark’s daughter, but you’re inheriting the company because you earned it.” Peter said sincerely. “I’ve read about the stuff you’ve made. You’re brilliant.”
“Oh, thank you.” You smiled shyly at the compliment. “I remember that you are as well.”
“I wouldn’t say brilliant. I’m nowhere near your level. But I know what to do when I’m in there.” Peter shrugged modestly, highlighting his perfectly broad shoulders.
“I bet you do.” You whispered.
“What did you say?” He asked.
“I asked what you like to do?” You lied. “Physics? Engineering? Chemistry?”
“I love it all. But I think engineering. I made these, actually.” He said as he clinked his wrists together. Two black bands formed on each wrist and he held them out for you to see.
“What do they do?”
To answer your question, Peter shot a web at a flower pot across the room. He yanked it back, caught he effortlessly, and then handed you the flower. You felt your face warm up and accepted it with a soft smile.
“You created those yourself?” You asked him with amazement.
“Yeah. It took me forever to get the web formula right. And then when I did, I had to reconfigure the shooter a thousand times to get it to stop sticking to the inside when I tried to shoot them. But now they work well. See?” He shot another web, but you weren’t sure what he was aiming for this time. You were too fixated on watching his veins when he flexed his forearms.
“Oh, I see.” You said under your breath.
“What was that?”
“I said it’s this way to our rooms.” You quickly covered up and faked a smile. You showed Peter to his room and then got out of there was fast as you could. You leaned against your door after shutting it and stared up at the ceiling as you caught your breath.
Once you were composed, you slipped the Kimoyo beads off your wrist and used them to call Shuri. When she answered, she appeared as a holographic projection in your room. You caught up with your friend for a little bit, but when she asked why you called out of the blue, you had to confess.
“You know Spider-Man?” You asked her.
“The sticky one? Only a little bit.“
“Have you ever seen him without his mask?”
“I have. At your father’s funeral.” She responded. That answer brought you right back to that day at the cabin. You vaguely remembered seeing Peter that day, but the day was mostly a blur. It suddenly made sense why he didn’t specify the last time you saw each other. He didn’t want to bring back bad memories for you.
“Why do you ask?” Shuri asked, pulling you out of your thoughts.”
“No reason.” You lied. “I just had a quick question about him.”
“I don’t know him too well, so I might not know the answer. What were you wondering?”
“Oh, not much. Just when did he, you know…” You trailed off at the end and gestured with your hand for her to fill in the blank.
“I don’t know.” Shuri said with a laugh.
“You know. Was he always so…” You tried again and gave her a look.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Shuri told you.
“When did he get so fucking hot?” You blurted, followed by you looking at your door to make sure it was shut. Shuri bent over laughing as your entire face heated up.
“I don’t know.” She said when she stopped laughing. “He got bit by that spider.”
“How swol was the spider?” You asked out of the corner of your mouth.
“I think I was told it was radioactive. I don’t remember if I was told about its muscle composition.” She replied, making you roll your eyes.
“I don’t know what to do, princess.” You groaned. “He’s staying here for the week, but I can’t be around him. He’s too sexy. I just tried to show him around the kitchen, and all I could think of was riding on a horse with him and holding on to his gigantic shoulders for support. How am I supposed to stay across the hall from him?”
“If you’re that attracted to him, ask him out.” Shuri said simply.
“I can’t. I can tell that he’s a really nice guy. I don’t want him to think I’m shallow and just trying to hop on that because of his looks. He deserves better than that.”
“Are you trying to hop on that?” Shuri asked, gathering from context clues what you meant by that.
“Oh yeah. Ohhhhh yeah. All day.” You answered, making her laugh again.
“Maybe he’ll be flattered.” She shrugged.
“I don’t think he’s that kind of guy. Which makes it even worse. He’s a gentleman. God, I wish I was dead.” You whined and flopped on your bed.
“People have worse problems.” She reminded you.
“No, I don’t think they do. His eyes are so brown, princess. You have no idea. They’re like the Willy Wonka chocolate river. And I feel like that little fat fuck that got too greedy and fell in.”
“Do I know Willy Wonka?” Shuri asked. “Has he been to Wakanda?”
“Honestly, probably.” You replied. “But no, you don’t know him. Oh my God. What am I gonna do?”
“I think if you’re worried about him thinking you’re shallow, then get to know him first. Maybe you’ll discover you don’t actually like him.” Shuri suggested. You sat up on your elbows and stared at a picture of your dad on your dresser. It was time to come clean about the other reason that had been eating away at you.
“Him thinking I’m shallow isn’t my only reason.” You admitted. “My dad only knew about Peter because I showed him the videos of him. He believed in him because I believe in him. If I mess this up with Peter, it’s like I’m cutting on one of my last remaining ties with my dad.”
“Maybe the reason your dad liked him so much was because he reminded him of his daughter.” Shuri said softly. You thought about her words and as much as you wanted to believe her, you were scared.
“You’re very wise.” You said finally. “Someone should put you in charge of country or something.”
“They should.“ She played along. You moved on and talked about other things, but a corner of your mind stayed on Peter.
When you walked into the kitchen the following morning, Peter was already in there. You were about to turn around to leave when he called you over.
“Good morning. Look what I got at the bodega.” Peter said and held up a bunch of plantains.
“Good morning.” You said back. “What’s that for?”
“Well, I looked up tostones after you mentioned them yesterday, and they looked delicious. And since you haven’t had them in a while, I thought we could make it together.”
“You went out and got plantains because I mentioned that they were my favorite?” You asked slowly.
“Sorry, is that weird?” Peter frowned and put the bunch down.
“No, no, no!” You quickly assured him. “It’s not weird at all. I just wasn’t expecting you to do something so nice after how crappy my tour was yesterday.”
“It couldn’t have been that crappy if I found my way back to the kitchen today.” Peter pointed out.
“That’s true.” You smiled. “Let me see your recipe.”
You helped Peter make the tostones and decided your plan to avoid him would start tomorrow. When they were ready, you sat down together at the table to try them.
“Are they as good as your friend’s mom’s?” He asked you between bites.
“Not quite. But still very good. Thank you for doing this. I haven’t had them in so long.”
“You’re very welcome. I wanted you to have a taste of something familiar since you don’t get to see your friend as much.”
“That was very kind of you. I can’t wait to send her a picture of these.” You told him. “She’s gonna be so jealous.”
“Wait, we should invite her!” Peter realized. “I’d love to meet your friends.”
You froze when he said this, suddenly feeling the urge to run away. He had already gone out of his way to make your favorite food, and now he was saying he wanted to meet your friends. Things were getting too real and you needed to leave.
“Um, I’m so sorry.” You said as you stood up. “I just realized I forgot to do something. I have to go.”
You left the room without further explanation, leaving Peter alone and extremely confused.
The next day, you skillfully avoided Peter in the kitchen at breakfast, and again during lunch. It wasn’t until you walked by the gym that you were no longer able to avoid him. It was your fault really, since you did a double take when you saw him doing pull up’s on the chin-up bar. It became extra your fault when you stopped to watch him.
“Oh, he’s ripped as fuck? Amazing. Just what I wanted to find out.” You mumbled sarcastically to yourself.
You were only there for a few seconds before he made eye contact with you. It was too late to take off running, despite how much you wanted to do exactly that.
“Oh, hey!” Peter greeted. “Can you come in here for a second?”
You contemplated running once more, but knew it wasn’t an option. Instead, you walked into the gym, right up to the man you were trying to avoid. His tight black tank top put all his new improvements on display, and you were fighting for your life not to pay attention to that.
“Hello, Peter.” You said calmly.
“I’m glad you’re here. I wanted to talk to you.” He said as he continued to move up and down on the bar.
“Talk to me? About what?” You asked and prayed for a bolt of lightening would strike that specific part of the Tower so that you would have an excuse to leave the conversation.
“Could you please wait a minute for me? I just have a few more reps.” He said, with manners he just had to have. You stared up at the ceiling to wait for him to be done.
“Take your time.” You squeaked out. He let go of the bat when he was finished and lifted up his shirt to wipe his face with it, giving you a full view of his torso.
“Fuck. My ovaries.” You whispered.
“Did you say something?” Peter asked as he continued to dry his face.
“I said there’s towels over here.” You covered up and grabbed a nearby towel. Without looking, you handed it to him and tried to compose yourself.
“Thanks.” He smiled at you, but you didn’t look at him.
“You wanted to talk to me?” You reminded him.
“Yeah. Are you busy tonight?” He asked you as he dried himself off with the towel.
“I might be.” You said as you forced yourself to keep eye contact and not look anywhere else.
“If you’re not, would you want to come with me to this party?” He asked. “I don’t really know the guy who’s hosting, but some of my friends from high school are going.”
“Oh, I don’t know. I wouldn’t know anyone.”
“It’s okay. You can stay with me. I won’t leave you to talk to strangers. I hate when people do that.” He told you, making you smile softly.
“Yeah, I hate that too.” You said. “I guess I could come to a party.”
You regretted it as soon as you said it. You were supposed to be avoiding him, but it just wasn’t in your willpower to turn down the cute boy inviting you to a party and offering to stay with you the whole night.
“Great.” Peter grinned. “I’ll come by your room around 7?“
“I’ll be there. In my room. Around 7.” You said and pointed finger guns at him, because why would you possibly be cool ever? You quickly put your hands down and hoped for that lightning strike again.
“Sounds good. I’m gonna do some push ups now. You’re welcome to stay and watch, but it’s not my best angle.” He joked, making you let out an audible gulp at the thought of him at that angle. You quickly cleared your throat to cover up the sound.
“Yeah, I definitely don’t want to watch you do push up’s. That would be crazy if I wanted to watch that.” You said through a forced laugh. Things quickly became awkward, and you decided you had to get out of there as soon as possible.
“So 7?” You said, and Peter nodded. You gave him a thumbs up and practically sprinted out of the room after that. You ran all the way to your room and slammed the door behind you.
Peter gave you another reason to fall for him when he showed up at your door 5 minutes early. Punctuality was rare among boys your age, but of course a quality that Peter possessed. If his workout attire hadn’t been bad enough, now he was in a button down with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. You opened the door and let out a small sound that you hoped Peter didn’t catch.
“Hi. You look beautiful.” He complimented you, making you instinctively smile.
“You don’t look too bad yourself.” You replied coyly. Peter smiled at you and offered his arm to walk you to the elevator. You thought he was going to press the button for the ground floor, but he went up to the roof instead.
“Where are we going?” You asked on the ride up.
“I was gonna swing us, if thats okay.” He said, making your heart pick up its pace.
“You want to swing me around the city in your big arms?” You asked before you could stop yourself.
“If that’s okay.” Peter repeated as he laughed.
“Yeah, yeah. That’s okay.” You told him and turned your face so that he couldn’t see you mouthing “Oh my God” to yourself.
When you got to the roof, Peter brought you to the edge.
“How does this work? Do I get on your back Bella and Edward style?” You asked him.
“Yes, actually.” He chuckled, taking you by surprise that he knew the reference. You shrugged and climbed on his back, getting enveloped in the scent of his cologne.
“Hold tight, Spider Monkey. And don’t worry. I won’t let you fall.” Peter said before shooting a web at a nearby building. Your dad was Iron Man, so heights did not scare you. What did scare you was getting attached to the feeling of holding Peter, which was admittedly a pretty great feeling. You let out a happy scream as he swung you from building to building. When you landed on the rooftop of where the party was, you fought the urge to hug him.
“Ready?” Peter asked you as he smoothed down his hair. You adjusted your outfit and nodded your head.
Once inside, Peter introduced you to his friends, Ned and MJ. You and MJ got to talking as Peter and Ned over some movie they had just seen. You liked watching Peter in this relaxed setting, but it wasn’t helping you to not fall for him. You stopped watching him and tuned back into your conversation with MJ.
You felt unexpectedly at ease with Peter’s friends. It didn’t feel like you’d just met that night and instead felt more like you’d grown up with them. They included you and got to know you, making you feel at home. Peter having a great groups of friends was yet another reason you were struggling not to fall for him.
“I’m really glad you said yes to tonight.” Peter told you once Ned and MJ walked off to refill their drinks.
“You are?” You asked him, feeling more comfortable around him now that you had some drinks in you.
“Yeah. I’ve been wanting to hang out with you, but I can never find you.”
“How strange.” You said through a fake laugh, because you 100% avoided him all day. Peter looked into your eyes for a moment with a shy smile on his face. You tried not to look back at first and looked all around the room, but your gaze eventually came back to him. You looked into his eyes and felt all your walls crumbling down.
“Can I say something and then we never talk about it?” Peter asked suddenly, making you freeze.
“Um, sure? You said nervously.
“I’m so sorry that I disappeared. After everything with your dad happened, I just couldn’t bear to come back to the Tower. But I should have.” Peter said with guilt in his voice. You were not expecting him to say this and blamed it on the alcohol.
“Peter, it’s fine.” You assured him. “You don’t have to apologize to me. You were his friend. We didn’t know each other.”
“I know. But I always felt guilty about not reaching out to see how you were. He loved you so much. And I loved him. I should have checked up on you. I should’ve gotten to know you.” Peter continued. You could see his eyes welling up with tears and didn’t know what to do. Without thinking it through, you put down your cup and pulled him into a tight hug. Peter immediately hugged you back and hurried his face in your neck.
“Now we’re the weirdos hugging in the middle of the party.” You said as you rubbed circle onto his back. He let out a laugh and hugged you tighter. He came up after another minute and rubbed his eyes.
“I’m sorry. I had to get that off my chest.” He said, looking shy now.
“It’s okay. And honestly, I should’ve reached out too. It was just all so crazy after he passed. But I saw the picture of the two of you on his desk all the time. I should’ve tracked you down. I should’ve gotten to know you.”
“At least we found each other now.” Peter said with a soft smile. You smiled back and nodded your head.
“At least we did.”
Ned came running back into the room you were in, interrupting your emotional moment. You were admittedly a little glad he did, because things were getting too real once again.
“Guys, they’re playing Spin the Bottle in the other room. In real life. Let’s go!” Ned said and pulled Peter’s arm.
“You coming?” Peter asked as he stumbled towards Ned.
“No thanks.” You shook your head. “I’m not really a kissing strangers type of gal. I just don’t think mono is for me.”
“Me neither.” Peter chuckled. “Maybe we can just watch and silently judge the players?”
You shrugged and followed him and his friends into the room. You didn’t really want to watch, but it would be a good preventative from another deep conversation with Peter. And so, you found a spot against a wall as others took their seats on the floor.
“What do you think about all this?” Peter leaned in close to you to ask. You gave him the side eye from how close he was and then looked away.
“I think someone of definately walking away from this with a cold sore.”
“Not that.” He laughed. “But I agree. I mean kissing for recreation.”
“Oh. I never thought about it like that. I guess I would say to each their own, but it’s not really my style.”
“Me either. I don’t want to kiss some stranger at a party with a bunch of people I kinda know watching. I think a kiss should mean something.” Peter said as he looked at you. You looked back for just a moment and then quickly looked away.
“So when you’re kissing for meaning, who is it with? Girls? Boys? A little bit of both?” You asked him. If he was gay, maybe it would help you get over your crush faster.
“Girls. Though, if you can believe it, I haven’t been too lucky in that department.” He said with a half hearted chuckle. You smiled in response but internally cursed that he wasn’t gay or a player.
“Well that’s probably because you’re hideous to look at.” You said bluntly, making Peter laugh. You cracked a smile but continued to avoid eye contact with him.
“Thank you. I was hoping you’d notice.”
“I’m teasing.” You assured him. “I was honestly stunned when you walked in the other day. I could not believe you were the same Peter my dad used to talk about.”
“Stunned?” He asked. “Why?”
“Because I would’ve remembered if you had that face.”
You folded your lips in after you said it, knowing you had said too much. You hoped he wouldn’t catch it and move on, but to no avail. Peter was leaning in closer to you with a big smile on his face.
“What about my face?” He asked with an amused look. You opened your mouth to respond, but were interrupted by everyone’s eyes turning to you. You looked down at the bottle on the floor and saw it was pointed in the gap between two players and set directly at you.
“It landed on you, miss Stark. Guess we have to kiss.” A guy you’d never met before said as he stood up.
“Oh, I’m not playing.” You smiled politely and turned back to Peter.
“You’re in the room. Rules are rules.” The guy continued as he walked towards you, making you and Peter slowly turn to look at him. You exchanged a look with each other before looking back at the guy.
“Well, the rules don’t apply to people who aren’t playing, so.” You said with zero politeness this time.
“Hey, if you have an issue, take it up with the bottle. Just give me a quick one. I’ll be gentle.” The guy chuckled and stood in front of you. Peter stepped in between you suddenly and pushed the guy back.
“She said she wasn’t playing.” Peter said sternly. The corners of your mouth tugged into a smile after seeing the fire in Peter’s eyes.
“Woah. Sorry, dude. I didn’t realize you were her boyfriend.” The guy said in a different tone than the one he used with you. You rolled your eyes at the guys sudden ability to be respectful.
“Don’t say sorry to me. Say it to her.” Peter demanded. “She should not have had to say no more than once before you got it through your thick skull.”
“I’m sorry.” The guy begrudgingly said to you. You didn’t say anything in response.
“Go on. Fuck off.” Peter ordered, and the guy walked away. Everyone was staring at you at this point and a few had their phones out to film, one of the perks of being the child of a micro-celebrity. You looked around the room and felt your face getting warmer by the second.
“I think I’m gonna go.” You whispered to Peter. You swiftly left the room and Peter followed after you.
“Are you okay?” He asked once you were alone in the next room.
“Yeah, it’s just not really my scene. Thank you for inviting me though.” You said sincerely and started walking to the door again.
“I can walk you home.” He offered.
“Don’t worry about it. Stay with your friends. I don’t want you to miss the party.” You assured him, mostly wanting to be alone after that last encounter.
“I don’t care about the party if you’re not there. We don’t have to talk if you don’t want to, but I don’t want you walking alone.” Peter said as he gently caught your arm. You looked at where his hand was holding you and sucked in a little breath. Being protective of you was making it hard not to fall for him right then and there.
“Okay.” You decided. “We can walk together.“
And so you did. You walked side by side in silence all the way home. Peter had a no swinging and drinking rule, and you were both a little tipsy. But the cold New York air was helping you come back to your normal state of mind. The silence between you as you walked was comfortable, and you were grateful for that. You liked that he was someone you could be comfortable around without having to exchange any words.
“Brought her back safe, Parker?” Happy asked when the two of you entered the Tower.
“Yes, sir.” Peter said with genuine manners.
“Knew you would, kid. So, was this a date, or can I sleep peacefully tonight knowing you two are across the hall from each other? Because I’m not ready to be a grandfather.” Happy asked, making you start to choke on air. Peter clapped your back to help you out and you finally composed yourself.
“It wasn’t a date.” You finally croaked out. You looked over at Peter, was who surprisingly bright red.
“Not a date.” Peter agreed. “I just took her to meet my friends.”
“Good answer.“ Happy nodded. “Because your dad always told me any boyfriend of yours would have to go through Navy Seal level training before he was allowed to spend the night.”
“Again, not my boyfriend.” You stated as you glared at Happy for embarrassing you. Peter was smiling shyly and scratching the back of his head.
“Well if anything changes in the next 48 hours, let me know. I can have Peter sent off to bootcamp by the weekend. Night, you two.” Happy said before walking away. You and Peter stood there in silence for a minute, this time, a very uncomfortable silence.
“I’m gonna…” Peter finally broke the tension and pointed in the direction of your rooms.
“Right. Me too. Goodnight, Peter.” You said and forced a smile. Peter caught your eye and looked at you for just long enough to make your knees wobbly.
“Goodnight.” He said with a soft smile. You gulped and waited where you were until he was gone. When the coast was clear, you let out a loud sigh and rubbed your face. The week wasn’t up yet and you were losing the battle against falling for him more and more every day.
You eventually retreated back to your room, but you couldn’t settle down. Tonight felt very different between you and Peter, and you didn’t like how things ended after the connection you shared. After pacing your room for a full half hour, you decided to go knock on his door.
Peter just had to open his door with nothing on but a towel around his hips. You had caught Peter just coming out do the shower, and for some reason, he decided to open the door before getting dressed. He had another towel in his hand that he was rubbing back and forth on his damp curls.
“Fuck.” You practically shouted in his face. You instantly clamped your mouth shut and felt your eyes go wide.
“Um, what?” Peter laughed in confusion. You had to think quickly and your eyes landed on his phone cable on his night stand.
“Fuck…my phone charger. It’s broken.” You said weakly. “I guess. Can I borrow one?”
“Oh, sure. Come in.” Peter said and went back into his room.
“Oh, that’s okay. I’ll wait here.” You said and kept your eyes glued to ceiling to stop probing him with them. His back was to you now, which was not helping anything. Even his back was hot.
“You can come in. I want to show you something.” He said as he turned back to face you. Your eyes instinctively dropped to his waistband before going back up to his eyes.
“Show me something?” You asked in a low voice.
“One second.” He said and went into his connected bathroom. You blew out a breath once he was gone and fanned yourself. After emotionally connecting with him at the party, he just had to remind you why he caught your eye in the first place.
Peter came back after a minute in his pajamas, thankfully. He pulled a sheet of paper out of his desk drawer and handed it to you.
“What’s this?” You asked as you took it.
“Your scrapped design for the allergy bracelet. I hope it’s okay that I took it out of the trash. I thought it was too creative to throw out. But it was super crumpled, so I rewrote it as best as I could.”
“You saved my design?”
“Yeah. I think if we look at it together, we can figure out what’s missing. Maybe we can get it to stop exploding?” He asked hopefully. Thus, reminding you of the other reason you liked Peter. He was incredibly thoughtful.
“Thanks, Peter. That was really nice of you.” You smile softly as you looked up at him.
“It’s no problem. I had to save it. You’re an amazing inventor. You are totally going to run the world one day.” He said with a shy smile on his lips.
“If I don’t blow it up first.” You replied. It suddenly dawned on you how close you and Peter were. He was just inches away, close enough for you to smell the body wash he just used. You gulped a little and hoped it wasn’t as audible to him as it sounded to you.
“I don’t think you will.” He said softly. “And even if you did, you’d probably do it in a really cool way.”
He was so close now that a droplet from his hair landed on your shirt. You could see every freckle on his nose. He has creases by his eyes, something you somehow hadn’t noticed before despite all your staring at him. Peter seemed to be getting closer by the second, and you suddenly remembered you were not supposed to be falling for him. You pulled away and cleared your throat, leading him to do the same. He turned his face so you wouldn’t see his disappointment and grabbed a phone charger off his desk.
“Uh, here.” He said quietly and handed it to you.
“What’s this for?” You frowned.
“You said yours was broken.” He reminded you.
“Oh.” You laughed in embarrassment. “Right. I did say that.”
You and Peter stood in uncomfortable silence once again. You had come over to smooth things out, but somehow managed to make things feel worse.
“I should probably go.” You said, not bothering to hide how defeated you felt.
“Oh, yeah. I should probably get some sleep.” Peter said without looking at you. The vibe in the room had become palpably bad, but you didn’t full understand why.
“Goodnight, Peter.” You said for the second time that night.
“Goodnight.” He answered with a smile you knew was fake. You saw yourself out and shut your bedroom door behind you before dramatically throwing yourself on your bed.
For the next two days, you got serious about avoiding Peter. You made FRIDAY scan rooms for him before you left your own so that you wouldn’t run into him. If he did come into a room you were in, you made up a quick excuse to leave. You had nearly 48 hours of success avoidance of Peter until he found you on a late night trip to the kitchen to get string cheese.
“Can we talk?” Peter asked, making you jump in surprise. He had concealed himself behind the open refrigerator door so you didn’t know he had entered the kitchen.
“I can’t. I am extremely busy.” You lied as one of your cheese sticks fell on the floor. Peter bent down and picked it up for you.
“I feel like you’re avoiding me.” He said as he handed it back.
“What?” You forced a laugh. “What would make you think that?”
“Because ever since the night of the party, I haven’t seen you. You find an excuse to leave the room as soon as I walk in. You’re always running off if I try to talk to you. You don’t even look at me anymore.”
“Peter, I’m not avoiding you. I just have to leave the room a lot.” You lied, already feeling guilty for what you’d been doing. He sounded so upset and it was killing you.
“Did I do something to offend you? Because if I did, I am so sorry. Please tell me so I can make it right.” He pleaded. You felt a pit form in your stomach knowing you had caused him to feel punished for something he did not do. And yet, you did not have it in you to come clean.
“Yeah, actually.” You lied. “You did.”
“What was it?” Peter asked desperately. “Something I said?”
“Uh huh.” You weakly went along with whatever he said.
“Can you tell me what it was?” He begged.
“Wow.” You blew out a breath. “You really don’t remember?”
“No, I’m sorry. What was it?”
“I can’t believe this. How can you say the very offensive thing you said and not remember?” You asked him. You had dug yourself so deep now that there was no turning back.
“I don’t know. I can’t think of anything.“
“Wow, y’all, wow.” You shook your head. “You’ve changed, Peter.”
You walked away from him after that, feeling yourself well up with tears once he couldn’t see you. You hated yourself for letting things get to this point. You wished you hadn’t avoided him and just spoken to him, or at least not convinced him he did something to hurt your feelings. You went to your room and wiped your face clean of your tears. The blueprint Peter had rewritten for you that was sitting on your desk caught your eye. You picked it up and looked at it again, admitting the swoops and slopes of his handwriting. That’s when you noticed something at the bottom.
“Genius girl, don’t give up. The world needs you to keep going.” He had written to you.
“Ohh, so I’m a massive bitch.” You said decidedly to yourself. You put the blueprints back down and went straight to Peter’s room to set things right. He opened the door after the second knock, looking that he too had shed a few tears.
“Can I come in?” You asked him. He didn’t say anything, but nodded his head as he stepped to the side. You sat down on his bed and he sat beside you.
“Peter, I’m so sorry.” You began. “I’ve been such a jerk to you.”
“What’s going on?” He asked in a quiet voice. “What did I do to offend you?”
“Nothing. Absolutely nothing.” You assured him. “You have been completely perfect since the moment you got here.”
“Then why have you been avoiding me?” He wondered. You looked into his eyes and let out a sigh. It was now or never to make things right.
“I just don’t know how to talk to you.” You admitted to him.
“Oh. I mean, I can kinda understand that. We haven’t seen each other in a long time.”
“A really long time. And I wasn’t expecting you to be so…” You trailed off and felt your face warm up.
“So what? Annoying?”
“What? No.” You quickly assured him and shook your head.
“So weird? So rude?” He kept asking.
“Nope. Not those either. So, ummm….whats the word I’m looking for?” You asked and clicked your tongue.
“So what? What is it?” Peter put his hand on you shoulder and leaned it to ask you. You stared at him like a deer in the handsome headlights and blinked.
“Hot.” You said in the smallest voice you could muster.
“What was that?” Peter asked and leaned in closer to hear you better.
“So hot.” You said louder and flung your hands in frustration, making Peter jump back at the sudden loud noise.
“I heard you the first time, I just didn’t believe it.” Peter admitted out of the corner of his mouth. “You’re telling me you haven’t talked to me the last few days because you think I’m hot?”
“That’s what it was at first.” You confessed. “But it’s changed now.”
“I’m not following.” Peter told you, making you sigh.
“Look, Peter. When you first walked in, I was stunned, like I told you at the party. Because the last time I saw you, you were this excitable 14 year old kid who was filming himself doing parkour on top of buildings. And now…” You trailed off again and gestured to all of him.
“Now?” He asked, looking down at outfit as if you were referring to his clothes. You let out a groan and rubbed your face with your hands.
“Are you really gonna make me say it?” You whined.
“Yes, actually.” He said firmly, making you groan again. You gave him one last look before letting all your bottled up feeling out.
“Now, you look like Zeus, and I’m sure you have the lightening rod to match. I literally cannot look at you without getting bricked up. When you opened the door the other night in just your towel, I was like oh okay, I’m 21 weeks along, and it might be twins. When you were doing pull up’s in front of me, I had to clench my legs together to not flood the whole Tower and the surrounding neighborhoods. Probably New Jersey too, if we’re being honest. And if that’s not bad enough, you cook my favorite foods and ask to meet my friends. You stand up for me and make douche bags apologize for making me incompatible. You save my freaking scrapped designs and compliment my mind. You’re too perfect! So no, I can’t talk to you!” You finally said, shouting by the end of it.
Peter leaned back and stared at you with a stunned expression for a long time. You stared back with your lips folded in, not moving a muscle. This staring contest went on for quite some time since there was really no appropriate response to what you had said. You may have gone for overkill, but you figured he deserved to know the truth after avoiding him for two days.
“Lighting rod?” He said finally, making you bury your face in your hands.
“Is that really all you heard?” You asked through your hands.
“I don’t really know what I just heard.” Peter admitted. “So you won’t talk to me because you think I’m too perfect?”
“I can’t talk to you because I didn’t want you to think I was throwing myself at you just because you got hot.” You explained. “But then, I started finding out you’re this too good to be true stand up guy who is also hot. So now I hate you and I can’t be around you.”
“If you feel that way about me, why didn’t you just tell me? I wouldn’t have exactly been mad if you threw yourself at me.” Peter told you, making you smile a little. He gave you a look and you were suddenly feeling a little silly for ever coming up with your plan not to fall for him before finding out how he felt about you.
“Because. You were friends with my dad. And I didn’t want to mess that up. And I’m really busy in the lab. And we barely know each other. And…” You trailed off as Peter leaned in closer to you.
“And?” He asked, tilting his head to the side. Your faces were just inches apart now and your eyes were locked on his lips.
“And I can’t take it anymore.” You decided before climbing into his lap to pull him into a kiss.